both_o as_o to_o their_o lodging_n and_o benefit_n but_o at_o a_o late_a chapter_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o order_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o the_o archbishop_n now_o who_o favour_v preach_v reminded_a they_o speedy_o to_o make_v good_a concern_v both_o these_o affair_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o they_o for_o the_o preserve_a quietness_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n cant._n after_o my_o hearty_a commendation_n whereas_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o prebendary_a of_o that_o my_o church_n may_v exchange_v his_o house_n or_o garden_n with_o another_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o church-living_a and_o that_o you_o be_v move_v by_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o think_v which_o here_o follow_v statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicus_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la electus_n &_o demissus_fw-la in_o demortui_fw-la aut_fw-la resignantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la cedentis_fw-la aedes_fw-la succedat_fw-la these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o neither_o this_o statute_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o exchange_n between_o two_o prebend_n live_v but_o that_o they_o may_v change_v house_n orchard_n or_o garden_n during_o their_o life_n this_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o whereas_o you_o have_v appoint_v your_o preacher_n at_o your_o last_o chapter_n their_o chamber_n and_o commodity_n i_o require_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v indelayed_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o your_o order_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o my_o manor_n of_o croyden_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o december_n 1546._o th._n canturian_n to_o my_o love_a friend_n the_o vice-dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o my_o church_n in_o canterbury_n this_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o two_o last_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n be_v concern_v in_o by_o the_o king_n be_v these_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n communion_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n for_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o henry_n and_o the_o french_a king_n while_o that_o king_n ambassador_n dr._n annebault_n be_v here_o a_o notable_a treaty_n be_v in_o hand_n by_o both_o king_n for_o the_o promote_a that_o good_a piece_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n of_o abolish_n the_o mass._n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_o resolve_v thereon_o intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o work_v our_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o no_o question_n undertake_v it_o very_o glad_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o take_a effect_n the_o last_o office_n the_o archbishop_n do_v for_o the_o king_n his_o master_n king_n be_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n he_o choose_v to_o have_v with_o he_o at_o that_o needful_a hour_n to_o receive_v his_o last_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n but_o the_o king_n be_v void_a of_o speech_n when_o he_o come_v though_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n for_o when_o the_o king_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o token_n that_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o and_o thereat_o the_o king_n present_o wring_v hard_a the_o archbishop_n hand_n and_o soon_o after_o depart_v viz._n january_n the_o 28_o the_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n ii_o chapter_n i._n he_o crown_v king_n edward_n our_o archbishop_n have_v lose_v his_o old_a master_n edward_n be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o new_a one_o do_v as_o much_o revive_v and_o solace_v he_o because_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n requisite_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o now_o to_o go_v on_o more_o roundly_o and_o with_o less_o impediment_n one_o of_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o suspension_n from_o their_o office_n and_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n take_v from_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o archbishop_n have_v his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o as_o he_o give_v it_o so_o he_o may_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v this_o matter_n with_o himself_o petition_v that_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n so_o that_o authority_n end_v with_o his_o life_n it_o will_v please_v the_o present_a king_n edward_n to_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o power_n again_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v not_o act_v as_o archbishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o new_a king_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n he_o have_v his_o hand_n quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la juris_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la regist._n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la secularis_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la velut_fw-la à _fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la omnium_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la infra_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la fonte_fw-la &_o scaturigine_fw-la primitus_fw-la emanaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o all_o authority_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a original_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o king_n power_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o magistracy_n within_o our_o kingdom_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o part_n yield_v to_o your_o humble_a supplication_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v determine_v to_o commit_v our_o place_n to_o you_o under_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereunder_o describe_v and_o the_o king_n than_o license_v he_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o present_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o invest_v and_o if_o occasion_n require_v to_o deprive_v to_o prove_v testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n be_v reckon_v this_o be_v date_v feb._n 7._o 1546._o but_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n reserve_v in_o the_o king_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la thus_o a_o formal_a commission_n be_v make_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v it_o 90._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v save_v i_o that_o pain_n and_o hence_o i_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n be_v style_v the_o commissary_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n abp_n one_o of_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v the_o coronation_n of_o young_a king_n edward_n which_o be_v celebrate_v february_n the_o 20_o the_o at_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v now_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o at_o his_o christen_n b._n when_o he_o stand_v his_o godfather_n the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o part_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o collect_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o benet_n college_n coronation_n first_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a stage_n rich_o hang_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o cloth_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o step_v from_o the_o choir_n contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o step_n of_o height_n and_o down_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n but_o fifteen_o step_n goodly_a carpet_v where_o the_o king_n grace_n shall_v tread_v with_o his_o noble_n second_o the_o high_a altar_n rich_o garnish_v with_o divers_a and_o costly_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o much_o estimation_n and_o value_n and_o also_o the_o tomb_n on_o each_o side_n the_o high_a altar_n rich_o hang_v with_o fine_a gold_n arras_n three_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n
at_o canterbury_n 1535._o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o archbishop_n endeavour_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n canterbury_n be_v not_o want_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o something_o soon_o after_o fall_v out_o which_o afford_v he_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pope_n in_o his_o dominion_n especial_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o be_v at_o winchester_n send_v for_o his_o bishop_n thither_o about_o michaelmas_n order_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o there_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o realm_n our_o archbishop_n according_a to_o this_o command_n speed_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n to_o promote_v this_o service_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n too_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o near_a part_n of_o kent_n about_o otford_n and_o knol_n where_o his_o most_o frequent_a residence_n use_v to_o be_v because_o his_o influence_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sound_a religion_n but_o he_o repair_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o canterbury_n be_v less_o persuade_v of_o these_o point_n than_o all_o his_o diocese_n beside_o there_o in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n he_o preach_v two_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v take_v here_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v his_o usurp_a authority_n ii_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o see_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o which_o name_n pope_n affect_v to_o be_v style_v be_v but_o a_o holiness_n in_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o vice_n and_o profligate_v kind_a of_o live_v there_o iii_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n which_o be_v miscall_v divinae_fw-la leges_fw-la and_o sacri_fw-la canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o here_o he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o make_v man_n holy_a or_o remit_v their_o sin_n see_v our_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o common_a commodity_n and_o for_o good_a order_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n law_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n and_o unto_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v these_o sermon_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o it_o seem_v as_o they_o be_v new_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o at_o first_o with_o much_o gladness_n but_o the_o friar_n do_v not_o at_o all_o like_a these_o discourse_n they_o think_v such_o doctrine_n lay_v open_v the_o truth_n too_o much_o and_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a unto_o their_o gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n sermon_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n confute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v they_o so_o soon_o after_o come_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o canterbury_n level_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v preach_v he_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v that_o he_o will_v not_o slander_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o angry_a prior_n also_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o good_a audience_n concern_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vice_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v pray_v many_o year_n that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v because_o it_o wrought_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o because_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o this_o the_o prior_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v uncharitable_o the_o archbishop_n not_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o affront_v he_o nor_o the_o king_n service_n to_o be_v thus_o hinder_v convent_v the_o prior_n before_o he_o before_o christmas_n at_o his_o first_o examination_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o sometime_o afterward_o be_v get_v free_a from_o the_o mild_a archbishop_n and_o be_v secret_o uphold_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o combination_n he_o then_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v amiss_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o he_o this_o create_v the_o archbishop_n abundance_n of_o slander_n in_o those_o part_n the_o business_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o censure_v he_o in_o his_o own_o court_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o the_o archbishop_n write_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n matter_n date_v from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n 1535._o declare_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o withal_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o the_o archbishop_n may_v not_o have_v the_o judge_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v partial_a but_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n unto_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n who_o be_v crumwel_n or_o else_o to_o assign_v unto_o he_o other_o person_n who_o his_o majesty_n please_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v joint_o hear_v together_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n if_o the_o prior_n do_v not_o defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o error_n as_o he_o infer_v that_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o be_v no_o error_n than_o your_o grace_n law_n say_v he_o be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o these_o friar_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o open_o preach_v against_o he_o be_v his_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n misliving_a and_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o his_o own_o church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o of_o what_o estimation_n he_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n will_v be_v
cant._n i_o have_v presume_v to_o marry_v one_o amy_n german_n widow_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o that_o matrimony_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v keep_v she_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n whereby_o now_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o former_a wicked_a live_v here_o i_o ask_v almighty_a god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n therefore_o and_o in_o token_n hereof_o i_o be_o here_o as_o you_o see_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o you_o this_o my_o repentance_n that_o before_o god_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o may_v testify_v with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o humble_o pray_v and_o desire_v you_o all_o who_o by_o this_o evil_a example_n do_v i_o have_v great_o offend_v that_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v i_o grace_n that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v live_v a_o continent_n life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n through_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o all_o open_o promise_v for_o to_o do_v during_o my_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o these_o priest_n thus_o perform_v their_o penance_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o and_o this_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n do_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o queen_n instruction_n beforementioned_a order_n but_o bishop_n boner_n with_o his_o zeal_n be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o queen_n not_o stay_v for_o any_o order_n from_o above_o in_o deal_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o london_n from_o their_o live_n and_o after_o this_o do_v command_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v divorce_v from_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o do_n with_o the_o marry_a priest_n in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o proceed_v about_o this_o time_n in_o canterbury_n with_o edmund_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n against_o archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o william_n willoughby_n william_n devenish_n and_o robert_n goldson_n prebendary_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o march_v 15._o at_o the_o chapterhouse_n in_o canterbury_n before_z henry_n harvey_n ll._n d._n vicar-general_a richard_n bishop_n of_o dover_n subdean_n richard_n parkhurst_n and_o john_n mill_n prebendary_n of_o the_o say_a church_n personal_o appear_v the_o say_v archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n thomas_n brook_n and_o tho._n stevens_n preacher_n and_o sherland_n and_o goodrick_n petty_a canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n who_o all_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o certain_a article_n exhibit_v against_o they_o touch_v their_o be_v marry_v and_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o can_v say_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v for_o the_o say_v pretend_a marriage_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la dicendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v lawful_o marry_v their_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n then_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o priestly_a function_n sequestration_n deprivation_n and_o prohibition_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v register_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o sentence_n against_o they_o no_o one_o of_o they_o appeal_n but_o all_o remain_a silent_a this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n brother_n his_o manner_n of_o deprivation_n and_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o it_o thus_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_n all_o and_o one_o robert_n collins_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o of_o his_o rectory_n of_o ickham_n and_o robert_n marsh_n succeed_v he_o there_o april_n 12._o 1554._o and_o of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a and_o nicolas_n harpsfield_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o cant._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_v arch-deaconry_a unto_o william_n warham_n late_o archdeacon_n during_o his_o life_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o pound_n sterling_a march_v 31._o 1554._o but_o some_o of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v not_o be_v either_o flee_v or_o in_o prison_n and_o those_o be_v pronounce_v contumacious_a viz._n john_n joseph_n peter_n alexander_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n prebendary_n lancelot_n ridley_n richard_n turner_n thomas_n becon_n and_o richard_n besely_a preacher_n these_o do_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n raise_v great_a admiration_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n proceed_n incident_a and_o depend_v upon_o such_o proceed_n since_o these_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o these_o marry_a preacher_n in_o marry_v themselves_o be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o undergo_v as_o great_a punishment_n as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o in_o some_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o proceed_n seem_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o queen_n commission_n comprise_v in_o certain_a article_n beforementioned_a to_o her_o bishop_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o learning_n and_o discretion_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o other_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_n than_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o most_o place_n both_o against_o learning_n and_o discretion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n marriage_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o first_o possess_v the_o queen_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o these_o marriage_n they_o cry_v in_o her_o ear_n how_o uncomely_a these_o copulation_n be_v how_o against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n how_o against_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o worthy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o get_v out_o her_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o warrant_n thereof_o execute_v their_o purpose_n then_o for_o the_o give_v a_o better_a countenance_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o look_v so_o odious_a and_o have_v so_o much_o severity_n in_o it_o to_o the_o ruine_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o family_n book_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o be_v to_o make_v marry_a priest_n contemptible_a and_o to_o show_v how_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a marriage_n be_v in_o man_n of_o holy_a order_n dr._n thomas_n martin_n book_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n a_o book_n write_v with_o a_o brow_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o confident_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o to_o the_o further_a accumulation_n of_o the_o heavy_a state_n of_o the_o minister_n deprive_v be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n most_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o untrue_a matter_n surmise_v against_o they_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o realm_n the_o author_n great_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n all_o along_o for_o his_o doctrine_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o authority_n and_o belie_v antiquity_n and_o in_o short_a to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o ponet_fw-la who_o write_v against_o the_o book_n and_o do_v sufficient_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v mere_a subtlety_n without_o substance_n wit_n without_o wisdom_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o heat_v without_o charity_n to_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o unfair_a and_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n marry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o perfect_a religion_n and_o that_o single_a life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o they_o
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
stuff_v their_o history_n with_o strange_a prophecy_n and_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o this_o grave_n and_o sober_a archbishop_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o his_o judgement_n stand_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o imperial_a crown_n to_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o abridge_n the_o papal_a power_n and_o know_v how_o learned_a a_o man_n dr._n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o able_a instrument_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o vindicate_v the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o these_o account_n may_v think_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n and_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n supremacy_n it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o trace_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1530_o when_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o petition_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a petition_n be_v address_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o title_n when_o the_o archbishop_n find_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o boggle_v who_o be_v yet_o afraid_a open_o to_o declare_v their_o disallowance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o silence_n to_o pass_v the_o title_n by_o say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n wherein_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o main_a director_n many_o thing_n be_v debate_v about_o abolish_n the_o papacy_n this_o synod_n be_v prorogue_v from_o april_n 26_o to_o october_n 5._o brit._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o die_v but_o have_v he_o live_v and_o be_v well_o unto_o the_o next_o session_n some_o further_a step_n have_v be_v make_v in_o evacuate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o what_o be_v do_v under_o his_o influence_n the_o last_o session_n when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v reject_v something_o more_o of_o this_o archbishop_n endeavour_n warham_n of_o restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supremacy_n appear_v by_o what_o archbishop_n cranmer_n say_v to_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n not_o long_o before_o his_o burn_v brook_n have_v charge_v he_o for_o first_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o cranmer_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v warham_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o oxford_n be_v send_v to_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v touch_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o argue_v upon_o at_o length_n and_o at_o last_o both_o agree_v and_o and_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n and_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o ever_o cranmer_n have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o he_o also_o add_v in_o that_o audience_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o warham_n do_v think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o come_v after_o he_o as_o cranmer_n a_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o see_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a friend_n of_o my_o concern_v this_o passage_n in_o harpsfield_n history_n history_n which_o the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o good_a archbishop_n discredit_v and_o which_o summoner_n also_o have_v unlucky_o select_v though_o without_o design_n to_o hurt_v his_o good_a name_n and_o be_v all_o he_o write_v of_o he_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n cant._n though_o he_o die_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n he_o make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n donation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o primacy_n and_o retrieve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v from_o be_v slavish_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n indeed_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o author_n who_o first_o publish_v this_o story_n consider_v what_o a_o violent_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o prejudice_v against_o cranmer_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o come_v into_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brother_n archbishopric_n cranmer_n noluit_fw-la episcopari_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v archbishop_n he_o love_v his_o study_n and_o affect_a retirement_n and_o well_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o a_o public_a station_n but_o especial_o he_o can_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o office_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v himself_o in_o two_o contrary_a oath_n wherefore_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o from_o his_o embassy_n in_o germany_n with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v that_o honourable_a burden_n upon_o he_o he_o guess_v the_o reason_n first_o endeavour_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n by_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n some_o matter_n of_o importance_n that_o will_v require_v his_o tarry_n there_o somewhat_o long_o for_o the_o king_n service_n hope_v in_o that_o while_n the_o king_n may_v have_v bestow_v the_o place_n upon_o some_o other_o in_o fine_a our_o historian_n say_v he_o stay_v abroad_o one_o half_a year_n long_o but_o i_o find_v he_o in_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o warham_n death_n then_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n and_o cranmer_n be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o king_n must_v have_v send_v for_o he_o home_o in_o june_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o the_o archbishop_n death_n probable_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a die_a condition_n but_o after_o when_o that_o which_o cranmer_n seem_v to_o suspect_v of_o certain_a emergence_n in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o english_a state_n may_v be_v concern_v fall_v not_o out_o the_o king_n again_o command_v his_o return_n home_o now_o more_o perfect_o know_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o king_n intention_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n he_o make_v mean_n by_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n king_n at_o length_n the_o king_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o he_o but_o his_o long_a disable_n himself_o nothing_o dissuade_v the_o king_n till_o at_o last_o he_o humble_o crave_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v accept_v it_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o full_a right_n of_o donation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n he_o and_o his_o country_n in_o that_o vocation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o no_o stranger_n
rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n commissional_a to_o he_o assisted_z by_z robert_z bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o sidon_n this_o more_o hold_v the_o monastery_n of_o walden_n in_o essex_n a_o house_n of_o benedictines_n in_o commendam_fw-la where_o audley-end_n now_o stand_v and_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o king_n 1539._o chap._n xiii_o the_o bishop_n book_n 1537._o mean_n the_o pious_a abp_n think_v it_o high_o conducible_a to_o the_o christian_a growth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v nursle_v up_o by_o their_o popish_a guide_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v explain_v sound_o and_o orthodox_o and_o recommend_v unto_o their_o read_n wherefore_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n his_o constant_a associate_n and_o assistant_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o and_o other_o his_o friend_n importune_v the_o king_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n samson_n of_o chichester_n repps_n of_o norwich_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n shaxton_n of_o salisbury_n fox_n of_o hereford_n barlow_n of_o s._n david_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o devise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o plain_a exposition_n upon_o those_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o truth_n of_o religion_n purge_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n according_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n their_o course_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o exposition_n upon_o each_o head_n and_o agree_v thereto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o happen_v among_o they_o in_o this_o work_n opposition_n winchester_n the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o with_o all_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v all_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n cranmer_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n but_o at_o the_o last_o whether_o overpower_v with_o number_n or_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o and_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o finish_v by_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o stay_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o vicar-general's_a order_n whether_o to_o send_v it_o immediate_o to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n shall_v bring_v it_o with_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o court_n but_o the_o plague_n now_o rage_v in_o lambeth_n and_o people_n die_v even_o at_o the_o palace-door_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v crumwel_n for_o the_o king_n licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n their_o business_n be_v now_o in_o effect_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n part_v and_o the_o archbishop_n hasten_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o crumwel_n to_o the_o king_n it_o which_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n diligent_o peruse_v correct_v and_o augment_v and_o then_o after_o five_o or_o six_o month_n assign_v crumwel_n to_o dispatch_v it_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n animadversion_n a_o pursuivant_n bring_v it_o to_o ford._n the_o archbishop_n advise_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o king_n have_v write_v and_o dislike_a some_o thing_n make_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a correction_n there_o especial_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v where_o the_o king_n have_v alter_v the_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o back_o again_o with_o those_o annotation_n he_o write_v these_o line_n to_o crumwel_n therewith_o on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o january_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n 5._o after_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o advertise_v the_o same_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n late_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n your_o lordship_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o again_o by_o this_o bearer_n the_o pursuivant_n with_o certain_a annotation_n of_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o king_n highness_n will_v pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n to_o his_o grace_n book_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o little_a fault_n or_o rather_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v at_o all_o which_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o because_o now_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momus_n can_v reprehend_v and_o i_o refer_v all_o my_o annotation_n again_o to_o his_o grace_n most_o exact_a judgement_n and_o i_o have_v order_v my_o annotation_n so_o by_o number_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v ready_o turn_v to_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o this_o book_n next_o to_o the_o bind_v he_o may_v find_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o word_n whereupon_o i_o make_v the_o annotation_n and_o all_o those_o his_o grace_n castigation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v none_o annotation_n upon_o i_o like_v they_o very_o well_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n i_o have_v make_v annotation_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o i_o mislike_v not_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o annotation_n publish_a at_o length_n this_o book_n come_v forth_o print_v by_o barthelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o godly_a and_o pious_a institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o ave_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n esteem_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o archbishop_n by_o a_o unknown_a author_n that_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v archbishop_n death_n a_o godly_a book_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n vi_o except_o in_o two_o point_n mss._n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a preâ—ence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o pray_v kiss_v and_o kneel_v before_o image_n which_o say_v he_o be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o again_o two_o year_n after_o viz._n 1540_o unless_o my_o manuscript_n mistake_v this_o year_n for_o 1543._o very_o much_o enlarge_v reprint_v and_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n and_o bear_v another_o name_n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v call_v now_o the_o king_n book_n as_o before_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o these_o book_n he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o 418._o another_o book_n also_o call_v the_o bishop_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o make_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o pole_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a union_n mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533_o there_o come_v forth_o another_o book_n in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n book_n 408._o entitle_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n report_v to_o be_v make_v as_o bale_n write_v by_o fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a cent._n
person_n open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n upon_o a_o holiday_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o they_o twice_o a_o quarter_n declare_v the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o privy_a contract_n be_v make_v as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a peril_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o diocesan_n bishop_n consecrate_a this_o year_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n john_n bradley_n consecrate_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o milton_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n or_o william_n pelles_fw-mi both_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o suffragan_n within_o the_o diocese_n province_n rather_o of_o canterbury_n registi_n mention_v no_o particular_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n also_o recommend_v two_o to_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o to_o nominate_v a_o suffragan_n to_o some_o see_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n william_n finch_n late_a prior_n of_o bremar_n and_o richard_n walshe_n prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o bridgewater_n april_n the_o 7_o the_o fâ—nch_n william_n finch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a for_o suffragan_n of_o taunton_n and_o then_o consecrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o the_o conventual_a church_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n london_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o william_n suffragan_n of_o colchester_n assist_v and_o march_z the_o 23._o bradly_n john_n bradley_n be_v consecrate_v suffragan_n of_o shaftsbury_n in_o the_o chancel_n of_o the_o parish-church_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o southampton_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n by_o the_o letter_n commissional_a of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n ipolitanen_n and_o thomas_n suffragan_n of_o marleborough_n assist_v chap._n xix_o the_o act_n of_o six_o article_n this_o year_n october_n the_o 6_o the_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o commission_n regist._n ad_fw-la facultates_fw-la grant_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o a_o famous_a man_n nicolas_n wotton_n ll._n d._n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o divers_a embassy_n and_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o king_n henry_n 1539._o and_o his_o three_o child_n successive_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n this_o commission_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o tenor_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o case_n not_o prohibit_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o roman_a see_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o dispense_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n accustom_v not_o to_o dispense_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o these_o case_n the_o archbishop_n have_v power_n grant_v he_o to_o dispense_v in_o this_o office_n he_o constitute_v wotton_n his_o commissary_n or_o deputy_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o succeed_v edmund_n boner_n master_n of_o the_o archbishop_n faculty_n 124._o now_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n so_o that_o cranmer_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n that_o he_o be_v think_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o abp_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1528._o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n official_a in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o be_v resident_n for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n court_n and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o match_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o that_o house_n the_o year_n before_o and_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o king_n business_n 1539._o in_o the_o year_n 1539_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o then_o term_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v to_o his_o own_o sole_a use_n they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n as_o his_o ancestor_n give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o residue_n they_o will_v have_v have_v bestow_v upon_o hospital_n mss._n grammar-school_n for_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o good_a learning_n with_o other_o thing_n profitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n be_v hereunto_o stir_v by_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o old_a dissemble_a papist_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o year_n he_o make_v the_o terrible_a bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n whereby_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o defend_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n which_o article_n be_v plain_o enough_o design_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o romish_a error_n and_o especial_o to_o impose_v silence_n and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n upon_o many_o honest_a preacher_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o and_o use_v to_o speak_v free_o against_o these_o abuse_n and_o as_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n still_o secure_o in_o their_o old_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n but_o before_o this_o act_n pass_v marvellous_a great_a struggle_v there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n abp_n for_o and_o against_o it_o but_o the_o side_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o weak_a the_o king_n now_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o other_o party_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a and_o for_o other_o cause_n wherein_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o bishop_n dispute_v long_o in_o the_o house_n some_o for_o it_o and_o some_o against_o it_o 512._o the_o archbishop_n dispute_v earnest_o three_o day_n against_o it_o use_v divers_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v pass_v the_o act._n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o that_o the_o king_n require_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o have_v this_o act_n make_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n freedom_n as_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n even_o those_o in_o the_o house_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v great_o take_v with_o the_o gravity_n eloquence_n and_o learn_v he_o then_o show_v and_o particular_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o at_o his_o table_n soon_o after_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o under_o his_o dejection_n for_o this_o act_n with_o crumwel_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n the_o papist_n writer_n say_v he_o oppose_v it_o because_o himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v touch_v he_o close_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o these_o six_o article_n which_o he_o utter_o dislike_v and_o especial_o he_o abhor_v the_o rigorous_a penalty_n of_o the_o act._n but_o hereupon_o he_o private_o send_v away_o his_o wife_n into_o germany_n among_o her_o friend_n on_o this_o side_n also_o be_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n sarum_n worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n go_v vigorous_o the_o other_o way_n against_o the_o former_a the_o king_n himself_o argue_v with_o his_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n prove_v these_o article_n thence_o the_o parliament_n man_n say_v little_a against_o this_o bill_n but_o seem_v all_o unanimous_a for_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n audley_n no_o nor_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n
themselves_o a_o decent_a cope_n as_o every_o suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n according_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n by_o right_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o right_n liberty_n privilege_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o renew_n of_o this_o their_o old_a pretend_a privilege_n look_v like_o some_o check_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o as_o though_o they_o require_v of_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o dependence_n on_o they_o now_o more_o than_o before_o and_o it_o show_v some_o secret_a ill-will_a towards_o he_o which_o break_v out_o more_o open_o not_o long_a after_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o story_n in_o the_o register_n be_v also_o record_v boner_n oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o will_v add_v here_o fidelity_n that_o man_n may_v see_v with_o what_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o man_n be_v let_v into_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o afterward_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o for_o he_o and_o his_o usurpation_n though_o thereby_o he_o stand_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o for_o perjury_n but_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n sign_v thus_o ✚_o in_o fidem_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la ego_fw-la edm._n boner_n elect._n &_o confirmat_fw-la londoniens_fw-la huic_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chart_n a_o subscripsi_fw-la by_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n calais_n bear_v date_n may_v 20._o he_o make_v robert_n harvey_n b._n ll._n his_o commissary_n in_o calais_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o neighbour_a place_n in_o france_n be_v his_o diocese_n a_o man_n sure_o wherein_o the_o good_a archbishop_n be_v mistake_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v such_o a_o substitute_n of_o such_o bigoted_a cruel_a principle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o harvey_n condemn_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n of_o calais_n who_o say_v 1120._o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o commissary_n who_o roundly_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o half_a a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o treason_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o man_n of_o better_a principle_n commissary_n call_v sir_n john_n butler_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o commissariship_n by_o some_o bishop_n commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o examine_v several_a person_n suspect_v of_o religion_n in_o calais_n the_o council_n there_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1539_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o damplip_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a preacher_n there_o so_o he_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o charge_v to_o favour_n damplip_n because_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o there_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v wary_o and_o prudent_o that_o the_o lord_n lisle_n lord_n deputy_n and_o his_o council_n entertain_v and_o friendly_o use_v he_o and_o countenance_v he_o by_o hear_v he_o preach_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v after_o long_a attendance_n upon_o the_o king_n commissioner_n he_o be_v discharge_v and_o return_v home_o but_o discharge_v also_o of_o his_o commissary_n place_n too_o and_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v he_o about_o the_o year_n 1536_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o calais_n and_o bind_v by_o surety_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o town_n trouble_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o two_o soldier_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n than_o there_o be_v good_a aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la at_o john_n spicer_n where_o probable_o be_v very_o bad_a this_o butler_n and_o one_o smith_n be_v soon_o after_o bring_v by_o pursuivant_n into_o england_n and_o there_o bring_v before_o the_o privy-council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v charge_n ordinary_o lay_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o bring_v soon_o after_o to_o bath-place_n there_o sit_v clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o meet_v with_o these_o trouble_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o calais_n against_o he_o cheat._n by_o be_v a_o discoverer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o one_o of_o their_o gross_a religious_a cheat_n there_o have_v be_v great_a talk_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o s._n nicolas_n church_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wafer_n after_o consecration_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o church_n represent_v the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o marble_n stone_n three_o host_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o a_o bone_n represent_v some_o miracle_n this_o miracle_n be_v in_o writing_n with_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o pardon_n annex_v to_o those_o i_o suppose_v that_o shall_v visit_v that_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bear_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o miracle_n this_o picture_n and_o story_n damplip_n free_o speak_v against_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o french_a before_o calais_n be_v english_a upon_o this_o sermon_n the_o king_n also_o have_v order_v the_o take_v away_o all_o superstitious_a shrine_n there_o come_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o calais_n to_o this_o sir_n john_n butler_n the_o archbishop_n commissary_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v search_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o so_o that_o immediate_o the_o shrine_n shall_v be_v pluck_v down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o break_v up_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tomb_n instead_o of_o the_o three_o host_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o bone_n they_o find_v solder_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o marble_n lie_v under_o the_o sepulchre_n three_o plain_a white_a counter_n which_o they_o have_v paint_v like_o unto_o host_n and_o a_o bone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n this_n damplip_n show_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n but_o this_o so_o anger_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o creature_n that_o it_o cost_v damplip_v his_o life_n and_o commissary_n butler_n much_o trouble_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n after_o harvey_n hugh_n glazier_n b._n d._n and_o canon_n of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n calais_n succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o commissary_n to_o the_o archbishop_n foâ—_n calais_n he_o be_v once_o a_o friar_n but_o afterward_o favour_v the_o reformation_n he_o be_v put_v up_o to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o first_o lend_v after_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n cathedral_n this_o year_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v alter_v from_o monk_n to_o secular_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n prebendary_n or_o canon_n petticanon_n chorister_n and_o scholar_n at_o this_o erection_n be_v present_a thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n the_o lord_n rich_a chancellor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n sir_n christopher_n hales_n knight_n the_o king_n attorney_n sir_n anthony_n sentleger_n knight_n with_o divers_a other_o commissioner_n mss._n and_o nominate_v and_o elect_v such_o convenient_a and_o fit_a person_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n according_a to_o the_o
bandy_n against_o one_o another_o and_o what_o good_a progress_n the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o make_v and_o what_o good_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o layman_n there_o be_v that_o savour_v of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n presentment_n sir_n humphrey_n chirden_n parson_n of_o s._n elphin_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o lent_n say_v if_o judas_n have_v go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n say_v peccavi_fw-la as_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v damn_v 1543._o this_o passage_n be_v plain_a enough_o level_v against_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v presentable_a because_o against_o the_o six_o article_n one_o lancaster_n the_o parson_n of_o pluckley_n be_v present_v because_o that_o when_o one_o giles_n say_v that_o he_o bless_v himself_o daily_o and_o nightly_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la and_o then_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o paternoster_n a_o ave_fw-la and_o a_o creed_n the_o say_a parson_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o know_v it_o of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v giles_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o nor_o once_o drink_v with_o he_o vincent_n ingeam_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n i_o suppose_v command_v on_o easter_n monday_n 33_o o_o of_o the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o bible_n read_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o cast_v two_o into_o prison_n the_o one_o for_o speak_v against_o he_o therein_o and_o the_o other_o for_o show_v he_o the_o king_n injunction_n concern_v the_o same_o he_o repugn_v against_o the_o do_n of_o the_o commissary_n for_o take_v down_o the_o image_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n where_o i_o find_v among_o other_o witness_n to_o this_o one_o daniel_n cranmer_n a_o relation_n doubtless_o of_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n thomas_n curate_z of_o sholden_n and_o thomas_n sawyer_n set_v up_o again_o four_o image_n which_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v take_v down_o for_o abuse_n by_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n viz._n s._n nicolas_n s._n stephen_n s._n laurence_n and_o our_o lady_n another_o accuse_v for_o forsake_v his_o own_o parish-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n two_o year_n together_o not_o like_n his_o parish-priest_n for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o go_v to_o walsingham_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o no_o time_n show_v to_o the_o vicar_n a_o lawful_a certificate_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n common_o accustom_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o learn_v his_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n sir_n edward_n sponer_n vicar_n of_o boughton_n have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o work_v command_v by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o his_o proceed_n he_o have_v not_o preach_v his_o quarter_n sermon_n neither_o at_o boughton_n nor_o at_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o mersh_n he_o never_o declare_v that_o the_o even_o of_o such_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o fasting-day_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v edmund_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v three_o year_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o canterbury_n three_o lamp_n taper_n bren_a before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o coat_n from_o a_o rood_n and_o do_v violent_o break_v the_o arm_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o rood_n sir_n william_n kemp_n vicar_n of_o northgate_n have_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n since_o pentecost_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n bear_v of_o candle_n upon_o candlemassday_n give_v of_o ash_n bear_v of_o palm_n creep_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o lack_v whereof_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v abuse_v holy_a water_n insomuch_o that_o against_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n many_o run_v to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v about_o their_o house_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o read_v to_o they_o the_o king_n injunction_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o parish_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o they_o bartholomew_n joy_v confess_v to_o his_o curate_n in_o general_n say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n ask_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n already_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v none_o other_o confession_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v john_n tofts_n christopher_n levenysh_v bartholomew_n joy_n in_o the_o 30_o the_o of_o the_o king_n pull_v down_o all_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o northgate_n in_o canterbury_n except_o only_o the_o rood_n mary_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n john_n baptist._n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o king_n tofts_n pull_v down_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o have_v she_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o do_v hew_v she_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o same_o tofts_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o wife_n sterkies_n wife_n george_n tofts_n wife_n to_o the_o midwife_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n and_o to_o as_o many_o other_o as_o then_o be_v present_a joanna_n meriwether_n of_o s._n mildred_n parish_n for_o displeasure_n that_o she_o bear_v towards_o a_o young_a maid_n name_v elizabeth_n celsay_n and_o her_o mother_n make_v a_o fire_n upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n and_o take_v a_o holy_a candle_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o say_v dung_n and_o she_o tell_v unto_o her_o neighbour_n that_o the_o say_a enchantment_n will_v make_v the_o cule_fw-la of_o the_o say_a maid_n to_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n ralph_n the_o bell-ringer_n of_o christ-church_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o dr._n champion_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v cense_v his_o grave_n and_o a_o boy_n be_v bear_v away_o the_o censer_n and_o the_o coal_n call_v after_o the_o boy_n and_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o pour_v the_o hot_a coal_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o say_a dr._n champion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a burn_a also_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v coxson_n petty_a canon_n of_o christ-church_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mr._n parkhurst_n mr._n sandwich_n and_o mr._n mill_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o every_o vicar_n of_o christ-church_n twenty_o penny_n that_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o will_v say_v our_o lady_n psalter_n for_o his_o soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o will._n the_o parson_n of_o alyngton_n never_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alyngton_n nor_o declare_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n letter_n and_o injunction_n he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o in_o his_o parish_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n pilgrimage_n feign_a relic_n and_o other_o such_o superstition_n and_o yet_o never_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v to_o his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o eve_n of_o such_o holiday_n as_o be_v abrogate_v be_v no_o fasting-day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n so_o upon_o the_o sunday_n candlemass-day_n ash-wednesday_n palm-sunday_n and_o good-friday_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o curate_n of_o stodmersh_n do_v dissuade_v man_n from_o eat_v of_o white-meat_n the_o last_o lent_n and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v
same_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o all_o time_n to_o prosper_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v regard_n at_o this_o time_n unto_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o grace_n quarrel_n and_o to_o send_v his_o highness_n victorious_a success_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o bid_v your_o lordship_n most_o hearty_o well_o to_o fare_v from_o petworth_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o august_n your_o lordship_n assure_a love_a friend_n w._n essex_n st._n wynton_n ant._n brown_n will._n paget_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o archbishop_n dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o he_o first_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o take_v care_n of_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o these_o prayer_n in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a war_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o his_o war_n in_o france_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o part_n about_o bulloign_n then_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n every_o four_o and_o six_o day_n to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v as_o he_o write_v concinna_fw-la modulatione_fw-la &_o una_fw-la voce_fw-la cunctipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la sabaoth_n omnis_fw-la victoriae_n largitorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la sanctè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la non_fw-la labiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n puro_fw-la adorent_fw-la in_o become_a harmony_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n holy_o and_o pious_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n adore_v the_o almighty_a god_n of_o sabaoth_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n prevail_v and_o in_o these_o small_a matter_n our_o archbishop_n be_v fain_o now_o to_o be_v content_v to_o busy_v himself_o since_o about_o this_o juncture_n winton_n or_o his_o party_n have_v the_o ascendent_n and_o do_v all_o at_o court_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o again_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o call_v session_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o try_v those_o that_o give_v not_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o treason_n thus_o john_n bale_n complain_v who_o word_n may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n still_o remain_v there_o soul-mass_n of_o all_o abomination_n the_o principal_a their_o prodigious_a sacrifice_n their_o censing_n of_o idol_n their_o boyish_a procession_n their_o uncommanded_a worshipping_n and_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o traitery_n the_o fountain_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a observation_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v bring_v as_o yet_o to_o christ_n clear_a institution_n and_o sincere_a ordinance_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o as_o the_o antichrist_n leave_v it_o nothing_o be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o father_n now_o pass_v all_o under_o their_o title_n though_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o late_a year_n prove_v antichrist_n and_o their_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o our_o book_n yet_o must_v they_o thus_o proper_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v call_v still_o our_o father_n if_o it_o be_v naught_o afore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o much_o worse_o for_o now_o be_v they_o become_v laudable_a ceremony_n whereas_o beforetime_n they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n alone_o now_o be_v they_o become_v necessary_a rite_n godly_a constitution_n seemly_a usage_n and_o civil_a ordinance_n whereas_o afore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o name_n and_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v a_o felon_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v by_o their_o new-forged_n law_n but_o also_o condemn_v for_o a_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n though_o he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n hinder_v but_o rather_o to_o his_o power_n have_v forward_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o put_v this_o with_o suchlike_a in_o execution_n thâ—_n bishop_n have_v authority_n every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o list_v to_o call_v a_o session_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o effect_n gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v by_o his_o policy_n and_o interest_n bring_v thing_n thus_o backward_o again_o all_o and_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o so_o he_o plain_o tell_v one_o seton_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o these_o time_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o trouble_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1541_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n anthony_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n this_o seton_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n say_v to_o he_o mr._n seton_n we_o know_v you_o be_v learned_a and_o plenteous_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v we_o no_o no_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o look_v never_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o bishop_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o robert_n holgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n york_n be_v this_o year_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n his_o confirmation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n register_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o then_o take_v of_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n very_o full_a and_o large_a afterward_o i_o find_v the_o same_o oath_n administer_v to_o kitchen_n elect_a of_o landaff_n and_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n of_o s._n david_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a form_n draw_v up_o to_o be_v henceforth_o take_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o that_o take_v it_o i_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n elect_n regist._n have_v now_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o by_o any_o just_a law_n or_o means_n and_o though_o by_o sufferance_n and_o abusion_n in_o time_n past_a they_o aforesaid_a have_v usurp_v and_o vindicate_v a_o feign_a and_o unlawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v support_v till_o few_o year_n past_a therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v and_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o take_v or_o take_v it_o for_o just_a and_o good_a i_o therefore_o do_v now_o clear_o and_o frank_o renounce_v forsake_v refuse_v and_o relinquish_v that_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v or_o agree_v that_o the_o foresay_a see_v or_o bp_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n realm_n or_o dominion_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n troth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n declare_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o session_n of_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o
ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o that_o with_o my_o body_n cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n i_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o the_o king_n majesty_n style_n title_n and_o right_n with_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o the_o act_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o the_o realm_n in_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a potestates_fw-la as_o afore_o and_o also_o as_o well_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o say_v 28_o the_o year_n as_o his_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n for_o establishment_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n succession_n and_o all_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n in_o earth_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n i_o shall_v also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o my_o body_n and_o good_n with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o state_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_v nor_o to_o my_o power_n suffer_v or_o know_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o against_o any_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a i_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnichilate_v i_o shall_v whole_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o oath_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangeles_a and_o then_o after_o this_o oath_n follow_v the_o prayer_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o deliver_v it_o chap._n xxx_o the_o archbishop_n reform_v the_o canon_n law_n 1545._o our_o archbishop_n see_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o canon_n and_o papal_a law_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n law_n and_o study_v much_o in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o a_o good_a while_n to_o get_v they_o suppress_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o to_o cull_v out_o of_o they_o a_o set_v of_o just_a and_o wholesome_a law_n that_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reformation_n of_o these_o law_n for_o most_o of_o they_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n some_o of_o they_o be_v that_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 257._o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o history_n therefore_o by_o the_o archbishop_n motion_n and_o advice_n the_o king_n have_v a_o act_n past_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n 1544._o 1545._o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v authority_n during_o his_o life_n to_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sixteen_o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v all_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodal_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o king_n and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o this_o act_n though_o it_o seem_v this_o nomination_n happen_v some_o time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n nominate_v several_a person_n to_o study_v and_o prepare_v a_o scheme_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v their_o business_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n be_v now_o to_o go_v down_o into_o kent_n to_o meet_v some_o commissioner_n at_o sittingborn_n go_v to_o hampton-court_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n there_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o ratify_v they_o so_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o dispatch_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v be_v chief_o leave_v to_o cranmer_n election_n and_o the_o book_n they_o have_v make_v this_o care_n he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n leave_v with_o heth_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n so_o that_o these_o law_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o the_o archbishop_n work_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o good_a perfection_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sign_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n clerk_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n and_o all_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n his_o subject_n and_o liege-man_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o corrupt_a law_n decree_n and_o statute_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v he_o have_v put_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n another_o set_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o indignation_n xxxiv_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n be_v other_o business_n or_o the_o secret_a opposition_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o the_o papist_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n i_o have_v see_v the_o digest_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o folio_n fair_o write_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n secretary_n mss._n with_o the_o title_n to_o each_o chapter_n prefix_v and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v his_o own_o correction_n and_o addition_n and_o sometime_o a_o cross_n by_o he_o strike_v through_o divers_a line_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o book_n and_o where_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o peter_z martyr_n go_v on_o by_o his_o order_n to_o revise_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o method_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v martyr_n own_o writing_n viz._n beginning_n at_o this_o word_n rumpitur_fw-la 1640._o which_o be_v in_o pag._n 248._o of_o the_o print_a book_n lin._n 23._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o manuscript_n i_o conjecture_v be_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o these_o law_n prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o revise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o successor_n when_o p._n martyr_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o king_n letter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n who_o be_v much_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o draught_n be_v several_a chapter_n afterward_o add_v partly_o by_o cranmer_n and_o partly_o by_o martyr_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o latter_a and_o more_o perfect_a draught_n of_o these_o law_n as_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n this_o draught_n fall_v into_o the_o
must_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o be_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o appoint_v a_o set_a of_o more_o moderate_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n but_o winchester_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v information_n of_o these_o design_n by_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o by_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n to_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n will_v withdraw_v his_o mediation_n for_o a_o league_n by_o these_o crafty_a mean_n of_o this_o man_n these_o good_a motion_n proceed_v no_o further_o point_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o abuse_n in_o religion_n which_o our_o archbishop_n by_o time_n and_o seasonable_a inculcation_n bring_v the_o king_n off_o from_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o image_n in_o church_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n use_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o many_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n concern_v they_o once_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o newhal_n in_o essex_n canterbury_n and_o winchester_n be_v alone_o with_o the_o king_n a_o talk_v happen_v about_o image_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o abolish_n they_o be_v consider_v the_o archbishop_n who_o build_v all_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o thence_o he_o raise_v his_o argument_n but_o the_o king_n discuss_v it_o as_o a_o commandment_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o winchester_n relate_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n add_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o the_o king_n so_o discuss_v it_o that_o all_o the_o clerk_n in_o christendom_n can_v not_o amend_v it_o and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n one_o have_v use_v argument_n against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o cranmer_n or_o some_o else_o i_o know_v not_o winchester_n hear_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o too_o so_o possess_v be_v the_o king_n once_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o archbishop_n wise_a and_o moderate_a carriage_n and_o speech_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o another_o opinion_n and_o to_o give_v his_o order_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abuse_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o other_o but_o command_v kneel_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross._n and_o gross_a be_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o blind_a devotion_n which_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n be_v at_o length_n sensible_a of_o be_v prevail_v with_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o this_o careful_a archbishop_n recommend_v to_o the_o king_n this_o year_n cathedral_n he_o be_v trouble_v for_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n observe_v how_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v away_o daily_o by_o the_o prebendary_n thereof_o to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o too_o and_o the_o courtier_n and_o other_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o rake_v from_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n be_v that_o when_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o land_n from_o the_o church_n they_o will_v first_o engage_v the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v it_o over_o to_o he_o anâ—_n then_o by_o gift_n or_o for_o some_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o a_o sale_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v use_v the_o king_n name_n without_o his_o knowledge_n cranmer_z have_v the_o honesty_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o disquietment_n and_o also_o great_a charge_n do_v alienate_v their_o land_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v that_o other_o have_v get_v the_o best_a land_n and_o not_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o sue_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v any_o of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n without_o the_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v no_o alienation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o alienation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v at_o other_o man_n pleasure_n but_o only_o to_o his_o majesty_n use._n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o prebendary_n have_v more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o time_n the_o archbishop_n have_v compass_v two_o very_o good_a thing_n mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o further_a the_o common_a people_n in_o knowledge_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o laity_n a_o more_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o that_o sermon_n be_v more_o frequent_o preach_v than_o have_v be_v before_o but_o both_o these_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sad_o abuse_v for_o now_o the_o contend_v of_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n one_o against_o another_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o become_v most_o scandalous_a so_o that_o few_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o sincere_o but_o run_v almost_o whole_o upon_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o that_o rail_a manner_n that_o their_o expression_n be_v very_o provoke_v so_o that_o this_o come_v to_o the_o sow_v of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o promote_a love_n unity_n and_o solid_a religion_n the_o laity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v much_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o taunt_v the_o preacher_n the_o scripture_n be_v much_o read_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v too_o much_o in_o their_o make_n use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o jangle_v and_o disputation_n upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o taunt_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o priest_n other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o gospeler_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o deal_v with_o it_o irreverent_o and_o to_o rhyme_n and_o sing_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n these_o thing_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n ear_n 600._o which_o make_v he_o very_o earnest_o blame_v both_o the_o laity_n and_o spirituality_n for_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n this_o year_n a_o bishop_n confirm_v anthony_n kitchen_n alias_o dunstan_n d.d._n kitchin_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n may_v 2._o the_o abp_n send_v his_o commissional_a letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n begin_v thus_o i_o anthony_n kitchen_n elect_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n have_v now_o the_o vale_n of_o darkness_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n clear_o take_v away_o from_o my_o eye_n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o the_o see_v nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o foreign_a potestate_fw-la have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 1546._o another_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o issue_v out_o under_o this_o king_n prohibit_v again_o tindal_n and_o coverdale_n english_a new_a testament_n testament_n or_o any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v by_o parliament_n and_o also_o the_o english_a book_n of_o wickliff_n frith_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o contest_v and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n one_o against_o another_o while_o they_o dispute_v so_o much_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o practise_v so_o little_a church_n a_o small_a matter_n oftentimes_o create_v great_a brabling_n and_o contention_n in_o fraternity_n such_o a_o small_a thing_n now_o occur_v in_o the_o archbishop_n church_n two_o of_o the_o prebend_n be_v mind_v to_o change_v house_n but_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v make_v some_o opposition_n as_o reckon_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o certain_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o seasonable_o interpose_v and_o interpret_v their_o statute_n for_o they_o the_o preacher_n also_o of_o this_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o prebend_n
make_v of_o seven_o step_n of_o height_n all_o round_a where_o the_o king_n majesty_n chair_n royal_a stand_v and_o he_o sit_v therein_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v all_o the_o mass-while_n four_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n all_o westminster_n choir_n be_v in_o their_o cope_n and_o three_o goodly_a cross_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o other_o three_o goodly_a rich_a cross_n and_o the_o king_n chapel_n with_o his_o child_n follow_v all_o in_o scarlet_n with_o surplice_n and_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o after_o they_o ten_o bishop_n in_o scarlet_a with_o their_o rochet_n and_o rich_a cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o their_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n do_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o west_n door_n of_o westminster_n towards_o the_o king_n palace_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o cross_n before_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o past_a forth_o in_o order_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o within_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o be_v certain_a blue_a clothes_n lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o church-floor_n against_o the_o king_n come_v and_o so_o all_o the_o palace_n even_o to_o york_n place_n then_o be_v describe_v the_o set_v forward_o to_o westminster_n church_n to_o his_o coronation_n unction_n and_o confirmation_n after_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n have_v kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n right_a foot_n and_o after_o hold_v their_o hand_n between_o his_o grace_n hand_n and_o kiss_v his_o grace_n left_a cheek_n and_o so_o do_v their_o homage_n then_o begin_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n with_o good_a sing_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o organ_n play_v there_o at_o offer_v time_n his_o grace_n offer_v to_o the_o altar_n a_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o chalice_n of_o wine_n then_o after_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v read_v by_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n a_o general_n pardon_v grant_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n to_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o have_v offend_v before_o the_o 28_o the_o day_n of_o january_n last_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o his_o noble_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o coronation_n within_o a_o while_n after_o his_o grace_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o chair_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o chair_n between_o two_o nobleman_n unto_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o manner_n say_v sir_n here_o i_o present_a unto_o you_o k._n edward_n the_o rightful_a inheritor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o do_v your_o homage_n service_n and_o bind_a duty_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v yea_o yea_o yea_o and_o cry_v king_n edward_n and_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o to_o the_o southside_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o east-side_n and_o to_o the_o westside_n after_o this_o his_o grace_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o there_o sit_v bareheaded_a and_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v about_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n principal_n and_o there_o make_v certain_a prayer_n and_o godly_a psalm_n over_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o choir_n answer_v with_o goodly_a sing_v the_o organ_n play_v and_o trumpets_z blowing_z then_o after_o a_o certain_a unction_n blessing_n and_o sign_v of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v into_o a_o place_n by_o the_o high_a altar_n where_o the_o king_n use_v always_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o levation_n of_o the_o parliament-mass_n and_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v ready_a of_o new_a garment_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n bring_v forth_o between_o two_o nobleman_n and_o sit_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n bareheaded_a then_o after_o a_o while_n his_o grace_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o breast_n his_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n his_o elbow_n his_o wrist_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o virtuous_a prayer_n say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o choir_n then_o anon_o after_o this_o a_o goodly_a fair_a cloth_n of_o red_a tinsel_n gold_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v prostrate_a afore_o the_o altar_n anoint_v his_o back_n then_o after_o this_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o the_o fair_a cloth_n take_v away_o then_o my_o lord_n protector_n duke_z of_o somerset_z hold_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a space_n and_o immediate_o after_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o the_o organ_n go_v the_o choir_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpet_n play_v in_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o immediate_o after_o that_o be_v the_o crown_n set_v on_o the_o king_n majesty_n head_n by_o they_o two_o viz._n somerset_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o that_o another_o crown_n and_o so_o his_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o three_o crown_n the_o relation_n break_v off_o here_o abrupt_o but_o what_o be_v want_v may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n 93._o as_o bishop_n burnet_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council-book_n and_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o history_n 2._o at_o this_o coronation_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n as_o i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o excellent_a speech_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o inestimable_a collection_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o though_o publish_v of_o late_a year_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o insert_v it_o here_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n most_o dread_a and_o royal_a sovereign_n the_o promise_v your_o highness_n have_v make_v here_o at_o your_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sense_n when_o you_o commit_v any_o thing_n distasteful_a to_o that_o see_v to_o hit_v your_o majesty_n in_o the_o tooth_n as_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o your_o royal_a father_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v at_o our_o permission_n of_o thy_o coronation_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o do_v thou_o run_v to_o heresy_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o thy_o promise_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n to_o who_o we_o please_v we_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o this_o promise_n reach_v not_o at_o your_o highness_n sword_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o in_o the_o least_o at_o your_o highness_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o your_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v they_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v your_o ancestor_n lawful_o resign_v up_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n according_a to_o their_o ancient_a oath_n then_o take_v upon_o that_o ceremony_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v crown_v your_o predecessor_n and_o anoint_v they_o king_n of_o this_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v encroach_v upon_o your_o predecessor_n by_o their_o act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v possess_v those_o bishop_n with_o a_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v look_v to_o their_o claw_n and_o clip_v they_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n yet_o neither_o direct_a force_n or_o necessity_n they_o be_v good_a admonition_n to_o put_v king_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v and_o guide_v of_o his_o people_n the_o oil_n if_o add_v
sobriety_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n clergy_n concern_v the_o priest_n he_o order_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n whether_o in_o their_o common-prayer_n they_o use_v not_o the_o collect_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o mention_v not_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o image_n and_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindal_n or_o roll_n of_o wax_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o move_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n inquiry_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v their_o preach_a god_n word_n once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o quarter_n and_o then_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o work_n command_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fancy_n as_o wear_v and_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a concern_v the_o plain_a recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n concern_v the_o examine_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a concern_v the_o have_v learned_a curate_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n concern_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o every_o church_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n in_o english_a concern_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n concern_v residence_n upon_o benefice_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n concern_v find_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n oâ—_n some_o grammar-school_n incumbent_a on_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n concern_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o pray_v rather_o in_o english_a than_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n concern_v have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o all_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v examine_v about_o concern_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church-book_n the_o name_n of_o papa_n and_o the_o name_n and_o service_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o have_v rubric_n contain_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o the_o like_a article_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n those_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o laity_n be_v laity_n concern_v the_o letter_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o english_a or_o preach_v sincere_o concern_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o common-prayer_n or_o sermon_n concern_v ring_n bell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n concern_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o ceremony_n as_o cast_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o bed_n bear_v about_o they_o holy_a bread_n s._n john_n gospel_n keep_v of_o private_a holiday_n as_o tailor_n baker_n brewer_n smith_n shoemaker_n etc._n etc._n do_v concern_v the_o misbestow_n of_o money_n arise_v from_o cattle_n or_o other_o movable_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o find_v of_o light_n torch_n taper_n or_o lamp_n and_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n chest._n concern_v abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n concern_v pray_n upon_o the_o english_a primer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a for_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_n concern_v keep_v the_o church-holy-day_n and_o the_o dedication-day_n any_o otherwise_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o be_v appoint_v concern_v common_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o homily_n or_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v concern_v maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v common_a swearer_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n adulterer_n bawd_n inquiry_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v after_o such_o as_o be_v common_a brawler_n slanderer_n such_o as_o use_v charm_n sorcery_n enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o parish-church_n and_o go_v elsewhere_o concern_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o without_o ask_v the_o banne_n concern_v the_o honest_a discharge_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o such_o as_o be_v executor_n or_o administrator_n concern_v such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o house_n image_n table_n picture_n paint_v or_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n undefaced_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o archbishop_n windsor_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v the_o patronage_n rectory_n etc._n etc._n of_o riâ—eborough_n monachorum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o the_o lord_n windsor_n for_o fourscore_o and_o nineteen_o year_n and_o in_o exchange_n the_o say_a lord_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advouson_n patronage_n and_o nomination_n of_o midley_n in_o kent_n for_o the_o same_o duration_n of_o year_n september_n the_o 9_o the_o be_v sunday_n robert_n farrar_n 327._o d._n d._n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o s._n david_n by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n endue_v with_o his_o pontifical_n and_o assist_v by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n at_o chertsey_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n there_o then_o certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o archbishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o communicate_v the_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o westminster_n henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o farrar_n the_o new_a bishop_n together_o with_o william_n may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n simon_n hains_n dean_n of_o exon_n thomas_n robertson_n and_o john_n redman_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o the_o archbishop_n then_o distribute_v the_o communion_n in_o english_a word_n this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o register_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o bare_a nomination_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n that_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n whereby_o he_o constitute_v farrar_n bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o register_n date_v from_o leghe_n august_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n bishop_n at_o this_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n i_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a prove_v unhappy_a by_o his_o preferment_n unto_o a_o church_n who_o corruption_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v he_o sink_v under_o his_o commendable_a endeavour_n he_o be_v a_o active_a man_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o in_o public_a affair_n in_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v be_v first_o a_o canon_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxon._n he_o be_v with_o bp_o barlow_n when_o he_o be_v by_o k._n henry_n send_v ambassador_n to_o scotland_n an._n 1535._o another_o time_n employ_v in_o carry_v old_a book_n of_o great_a value_n from_o s._n oswalds_n a_o dissolve_a monastery_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o in_o the_o royal_a visitation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o preacher_n for_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o faculty_n and_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n this_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o bishopric_n resolve_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n like_o a_o careful_a pastor_n hear_v of_o very_o great_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o particular_o among_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n and_o chief_o thomas_n
have_v marry_v the_o say_a jane._n in_o prison_n he_o be_v visited_n by_o bishop_n hethe_n and_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a catholick-religion_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o with_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n hear_v a_o mass_n within_o the_o tower_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n yea_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n in_o his_o speech_n august_n 22_o when_o he_o be_v execute_v he_o acknowledge_v speech_n how_o he_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o other_o and_o call_v the_o preacher_n seditious_a and_o lewd_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n come_v among_o they_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o by_o war_n and_o tumult_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o and_o quote_v that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n if_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o hethe_n indite_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o duke_n yet_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v in_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o this_o bishop_n and_o rogers_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o urge_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la but_o rogers_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v the_o duke_n speech_n at_o length_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o lxxiii_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o cottonian_a volume_n but_o gate_n and_o palmer_n notwithstanding_o their_o hear_n mass_n speech_n at_o their_o execution_n the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a confess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v as_o vicious_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o worse_a follower_n there_o be_v not_o live_v for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o make_v interpretation_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o read_v god_n word_n and_o play_v and_o game_v with_o god_n holy_a mystery_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o read_v his_o word_n charitable_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v edify_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v but_o poison_n to_o they_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o ask_v the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n palmer_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o affliction_n for_o palmer_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o one_o little_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o tower_n than_o ever_o he_o learn_v by_o any_o travail_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o have_v see_v god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o numerous_a work_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v himself_o thorough_o what_o himself_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o vileness_n the_o vile_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n that_o neither_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o shed_v before_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o shed_n thereof_o nor_o the_o bloody_a axe_n itself_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a and_o so_o pray_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o without_o any_o daunt_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n life_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n submit_v himself_o to_o base_a and_o mean_a practice_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n nay_o disavow_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v parson_n but_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o worldly_a end_v comply_v with_o it_o 43._o and_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v live_v he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o a_o mousehole_n for_o from_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v this_o relation_n and_o the_o papist_n best_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n after_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o he_o know_v can_v do_v most_o of_o any_o with_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o in_o company_n with_o another_o councillor_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o discourse_n who_o himself_o tell_v my_o author_n these_o passage_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v some_o penance_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a alas_o say_v he_o let_v i_o live_v a_o little_a long_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mousehole_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n can_v have_v content_v his_o grace_n but_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o even_o at_o that_o present_a he_o wish_v it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o mousehole_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o best_a palace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o mousehole_n and_o do_v moreover_o then_o offer_v to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v possible_a but_o because_o his_o offence_n he_o say_v be_v great_a and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n many_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o especial_o that_o he_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o must_v die_v the_o duke_n answer_v he_o will_v dispose_v himself_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o learned_a priest_n send_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o i_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o i_o never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o indeed_o nor_o ever_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n but_o only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o my_o own_o purpose_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o testify_v public_o at_o my_o death_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n say_v my_o author_n go_v away_o with_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n as_o he_o return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v half_o gain_v her_o consent_n for_o his_o life_n which_o so_o much_o terrify_v the_o duke_n adversary_n as_o present_o they_o get_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o be_v in_o flanders_n to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n a_o very_a resolute_a and_o earnest_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o nor_o his_o estate_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n and_o with_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v whatever_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n papist_n and_o that_o he_o will_v testify_v as_o much_o at_o his_o death_n because_o this_o do_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n wherein_o he_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v he_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o dissemble_v not_o chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n the_o stranger_n have_v this_o piece_n of_o mercy_n show_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v away_o this_o year_n be_v peter_n martyr_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o
mistake_v not_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o long_o since_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v with_o pole_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n afterward_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n letter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v former_a letter_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n she_o fear_v in_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n thesupremacy_n for_o she_o write_v he_o that_o when_o the_o parliament_n yield_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o her_o mother_n matrimony_n be_v make_v illegitimate_a the_o low_a house_n willing_o agree_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o she_o right_o of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o make_v a_o great_a boggle_v of_o abolish_n the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n think_v that_o may_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o introduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o glad_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o like_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n hence_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v pole_n be_v now_o commission_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stop_v for_o a_o while_n and_o she_o desire_v his_o advice_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o let_v go_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v place_v in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o land_n the_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o queen_n desire_v information_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n she_o have_v private_o give_v to_o commendone_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n as_o her_o ambassador_n resident_a at_o venice_n have_v certify_v she_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o she_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v certain_a person_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o intention_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o void_a see_v they_o be_v morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n holiman_n and_o bayn_n how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o those_o see_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n further_o than_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o schism_n she_o send_v he_o also_o the_o two_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o one_o of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o q._n katherine_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v use_v the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o which_o she_o send_v to_o he_o because_o she_o know_v they_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o queen_n as_o to_o both_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o give_v instruction_n to_o goldwel_n to_o signify_v to_o her_o majesty_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v as_o to_o the_o first_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v any_o proposition_n well_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v none_o neither_o of_o the_o temporalty_n nor_o spiritualty_n but_o that_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n herself_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o propound_v it_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o course_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o justify_v his_o war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v have_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o let_v the_o parliament_n know_v plain_o that_o he_o cardinal_z pole_z be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o send_v for_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o his_o banishment_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o he_o restore_v in_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o offend_v the_o queen_n that_o commendone_v have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n which_o she_o tell_v he_o in_o much_o secrecy_n pole_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v her_o counsel_n and_o tell_v nothing_o that_o he_o hear_v from_o her_o mouth_n but_o only_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a devout_a catholic_n that_o know_v the_o queen_n mind_n which_o be_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o devout_a mind_n her_o majesty_n bare_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a matter_n that_o she_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v acquaint_v with_o which_o private_a matter_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o she_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v pole_n his_o legate_n to_o england_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o stop_v in_o his_o journey_n stop_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a errand_n the_o cardinal_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n his_o disgust_n of_o and_o he_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ill_o take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v send_v for_o he_o back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v on_o that_o intend_a charitable_a design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o first_o commission_n when_o she_o show_v more_o fervency_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v she_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o suspicion_n that_o the_o next_o commission_n he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v to_o return_v back_o into_o italy_n again_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n touch_v his_o demonstration_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o realm_n when_o he_o offer_v both_o so_o ready_o all_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o both_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o cardinal_n will_v think_v his_o holiness_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v his_o stop_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o this_o revocation_n he_o still_o more_o fear_v if_o his_o stay_n shall_v be_v defer_v any_o long_a space_n the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o his_o stay_n send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o by_o post_n to_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o this_o stop_n namely_o stop_n that_o the_o queen_n short_o trust_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v that_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o cardinal_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o letter_n the_o queen_n write_v to_o one_o henry_n pine_v his_o servant_n he_o also_o let_v the_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a messenger_n that_o it_o be_v the_o empeperor_n advice_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wary_o and_o slow_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a until_o temporal_a matter_n be_v better_o settle_v he_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o servant_n pine_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o remove_v this_o stop_n and_o bid_v his_o say_a servant_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o emperor_n confessor_n that_o he_o shall_v personal_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a move_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v forward_o as_o to_o the_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v he_o parliament_n he_o write_v she_o that_o they_o be_v partly_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o partly_o not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ratification_n of_o the_o matrimony_n be_v defective_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n mention_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o make_v the_o match_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o beside_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o procure_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereby_o the_o impediment_n of_o conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o add_v ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v as_o to_o the_o other_o act_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o that_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o that_o this_o act_n make_v those_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v still_o in_o schism_n but_o to_o receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o goldwel_n as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxv_o chap._n viii_o the_o deal_n with_o the_o marry_a clergy_n divorce_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o
penance_n and_o forsake_v their_o wife_n allow_v they_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o serve_v cure_n provide_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o say_v bishop_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o grant_v to_o fit_a rector_n and_o curate_n a_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v their_o respective_a parish_n this_o commission_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxx_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n the_o lord_n legate_n also_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a office_n give_v out_o his_o instruction_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o the_o vacant_a see_v shall_v perform_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n depute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a legate_n together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o instruction_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o say_a register_n lxxxi_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n each_o bishop_n be_v to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o respective_a city_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n fatherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o send_v cardinal_n pole_n his_o legate_n hither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o lady_n mary_n be_v declare_v queen_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o union_n with_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o joyful_a come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o last_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v reconcile_v and_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o restore_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o acquaint_v their_o clergy_n with_o the_o faculty_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o then_o all_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v humble_o to_o crave_v absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o dispensation_n as_o well_o for_o their_o order_n as_o for_o their_o benefice_n next_o a_o day_n be_v fix_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o petition_n for_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o dispensation_n on_o which_o day_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o sacramental_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o catholic_n priest_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o irregularity_n always_o observe_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o only_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v another_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o shall_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v they_o that_o all_o their_o past_a crime_n shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a term_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v namely_o the_o whole_a octave_n of_o easter_n within_o which_o term_n all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o time_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o be_v lapse_v all_o that_o remain_v unreconciled_a as_o also_o all_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v be_v to_o be_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o official_o where_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a be_v to_o name_n and_o depute_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n who_o shall_v absolve_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o official_o and_o curate_n be_v to_o have_v each_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o name_n and_o parish_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o be_v not_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v first_o their_o city_n and_o then_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o summon_v before_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o this_o visitation_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v therein_o and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o root_v out_o any_o error_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o depute_v fit_a person_n to_o make_v sermon_n and_o hear_v confession_n they_o be_v also_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a canon_n observe_v and_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o service_n the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n former_o blot_v out_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o schism_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n now_o have_v show_v to_o this_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o mercy_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o exceed_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a offspring_n from_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o instruction_n there_o be_v several_a stricture_n persecutor_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v pole_n be_v not_o so_o gentle_a towards_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o style_v as_o be_v report_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o he_o put_v the_o bishop_n upon_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n late_o revive_v and_o put_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n what_o a_o invention_n be_v that_o of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o inquisition_n by_o he_o set_v up_o whereby_o not_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v that_o stand_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o popery_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o england_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o indeed_o after_o pole_n crafty_a and_o zealous_a management_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n all_o that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v before_o conceive_v of_o he_o vanish_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v in_o he_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a gospel-bishop_n and_o minister_n imprison_v and_o martyr_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n insomuch_o that_o now_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o gospeler_n before_o this_o do_v use_v to_o talk_v much_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o present_a outward_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o good_a opportunity_n show_v himself_o a_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o often_o have_v conference_n before_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o will_v wish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v prevail_v but_o now_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o cardinal_n about_o
send_v also_o their_o benevolence_n among_o these_o be_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n who_o give_v at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o exile_v english_a at_o strasburgh_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o dollar_n beside_o what_o he_o give_v at_o frankford_n as_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n signify_v to_o secretary_n cecyl_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o when_o that_o prince_n have_v send_v a_o gentleman_n upon_o business_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o bishop_n desire_v the_o secretary_n to_o move_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v some_o signification_n to_o this_o person_n that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o master_n be_v former_a kindness_n to_o the_o poor_a english_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o liberality_n be_v not_o altogether_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o at_o least_o he_o wish_v some_o remembrance_n thereof_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o secretary_n own_o mouth_n chap._n xvi_o many_o recant_v some_o go_v to_o mass._n recant_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v very_o forward_a man_n under_o k._n edward_n now_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o time_n recant_v and_o subscribe_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n do_v it_o but_o persist_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v revoke_v their_o subscription_n and_o recantation_n and_o after_o their_o releases_z and_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n make_v a_o sorrowful_a confession_n in_o public_a of_o their_o fall_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v scory_n and_o barlow_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o but_o some_o after_o their_o recantation_n persist_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v bush_n and_o bird_n bps_n harding_n chaplain_n to_o the_o d._n of_o suffolk_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n jane_n send_v a_o expostulatory_a letter_n sydal_n and_o curtop_n of_o oxon_n pendleton_n west_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o last-named_n person_n let_v i_o cast_v in_o here_o one_o or_o two_o remark_n west_n be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v be_v steward_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o grindal_n then_o in_o strasburg_n that_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o his_o officer_n relent_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a after_o his_o compliance_n that_o he_o die_v fox_n write_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o have_v relent_v and_o say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o short_o after_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n when_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n he_o shrink_v away_o and_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a as_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o say_a master_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o whereby_o to_o move_v he_o if_o he_o can_v to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n the_o content_n of_o who_o letter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ridley_n answer_n lxxxvi_o which_o answer_n be_v so_o excellent_a i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o sentence_n that_o west_n have_v conclude_v his_o with_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v agree_v or_o die_v the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n what_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n they_o themselves_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o answer_n west_n either_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o master_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o anguish_n for_o his_o own_o prevarication_n die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n outlive_v he_o and_o write_v the_o news_n thereof_o into_o germany_n to_o grindal_n his_o fellow-chaplain_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o persecution_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o the_o gospeler_n with_o much_o fierceness_n by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n hot_a who_o be_v general_o exceed_v hot_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a chief_o head_v by_o two_o most_o cruel-natured_n man_n bishop_n gardiner_z and_o bishop_n boner_n in_o who_o diocese_n be_v london_n and_o southwark_n and_o the_o next_o border_v county_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o their_o master_n one_o of_o boner_n servant_n swear_v letter_n by_o his_o maker_n blood_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o vile_a heretic_n he_o will_v thrust_v a_o arrow_n into_o he_o many_o now_o therefore_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o worldly_a consideration_n do_v resort_n to_o mass_n though_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o consort_v likewise_o with_o the_o gospeler_n mass._n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v viz._n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o practice_n bear_v out_o themselves_o by_o certain_a argument_n which_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o this_o extraordinary_o trouble_v the_o good_a divine_n it_o that_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o bradford_n who_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o not_o the_o ten_o person_n abode_n in_o god_n way_n and_o that_o the_o more_o do_v part_n stake_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o become_v mangy_a mongrel_n to_o the_o infect_v of_o all_o the_o company_n with_o they_o to_z their_z no_o small_a peril_n for_o they_o pretend_v popery_n outward_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o tarry_v with_o they_o personal_o at_o their_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v and_o with_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o as_o they_o save_v their_o pig_n i_o mean_v their_o worldly_a pleasure_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v so_o they_o will_v please_v the_o protestant_n and_o be_v count_v with_o they_o for_o gospeler_n this_o whole_a letter_n deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v as_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o foxian_a manuscript_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o print_v already_o at_o oxon_n by_o dr._n ironside_n in_o the_o year_n 1688._o the_o same_o bradford_n counsel_v the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o consort_v with_o these_o complier_n they_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a eminent_a man_n name_v simeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n do_v with_o vstazade_n a_o ancient_a courtier_n to_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o his_o threaten_n and_o persuasion_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o say_a courtier_n a_o christian_a to_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o sun_n 2._o for_o which_o base_a compliance_n simeon_n pass_v by_o where_o this_o vstazade_n be_v former_o his_o great_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v not_o now_o look_v at_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o pierce_v he_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o pull_v asunder_o his_o clothes_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o weep_a eye_n cry_v out_o alas_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v god_n in_o his_o body_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v herein_o deny_v god_n although_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will._n and_o how_o sore_o be_v god_n displease_v with_o i_o with_o who_o my_o old_a father_n and_o friend_n simeon_n his_o dear_a servant_n will_v not_o speak_v nor_o look_v towards_o i_o i_o may_v by_o the_o servant_n countenance_n perceive_v the_o master_n mind_n this_o lamentation_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mourn_a he_o out_o of_o hand_n tell_v he_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o unwilling_a bow_v to_o the_o sun_n by_o it_o say_v he_o i_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o i_o have_v no_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o mourn_v wo_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o dissemble_v with_o my_o liege_n lord._n no_o death_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o least_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o two_o death_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o it_o go_v to_o his_o stomach_n for_o he_o love_v vstazade_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o officer_n howbeit_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v this_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o
will_v deal_v sincere_o with_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o craft_n and_o use_v he_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n themselves_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o appeal_n therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o some_o amends_o for_o all_o this_o foul_a deal_v his_o last_o refuge_n be_v a_o appeal_n whereof_o he_o serious_o bethink_v himself_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n for_o his_o resolve_v upon_o it_o beside_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v because_o he_o remember_v luther_n once_o do_v so_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v rash_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o because_o the_o commissioner_n have_v break_v their_o promise_n with_o he_o as_o above_z be_v say_v and_o because_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o all_o the_o archbishop_n trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v private_o to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o university_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o a_o appeal_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v first_o appeal_v from_o the_o judg-delegate_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o from_o that_o judge_n immediate_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o study_n and_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n present_o because_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o rome_n the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n that_o be_v of_o february_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o move_v he_o to_o appeal_v which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o marcus_n antonius_n he_o fear_v after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n and_o desire_v god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o his_o life_n or_o death_n he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n than_o to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n and_o show_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o wit_n be_v happy_o preserve_v in_o fox_n monument_n where_o it_o may_v be_v read_v this_o appeal_n appeal_n when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v produce_v and_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o omni_fw-la appellatione_fw-la remota_fw-la cranmer_z reply_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o every_o private_a man_n cause_n but_o that_o it_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o immediate_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v he_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o at_o last_o thirlby_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v and_o so_o after_o this_o interruption_n they_o proceed_v to_o degrade_v he_o take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o then_o put_v he_o on_o a_o poor_a yeoman-beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o a_o towns-man_n cap._n and_o boner_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o lord_n any_o more_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n chap._n xx._n cranmer_n write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o now_o queen_n have_v undergo_v these_o brunt_n with_o all_o this_o gravity_n discretion_n learning_n and_o courage_n he_o next_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o these_o transaction_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v two_o letter_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o she_o but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n since_o weston_n have_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o trick_n in_o the_o like_a case_n before_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o relate_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o his_o appeal_n for_o as_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n at_o that_o juncture_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o reckon_v he_o ought_v to_o declare_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o commissioner_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o own_o conscience_n towards_o the_o world_n so_o he_o will_v also_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v to_o she_o first_o that_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o eighti_v day_n after_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a subject_n to_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o before_o any_o outward_a judge_n as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o complain_v and_o require_v justice_n at_o a_o stranger_n be_v hand_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o have_v or_o do_v justice_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o a_o stranger_n be_v hand_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v she_o why_o he_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v to_o try_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n another_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n be_v because_o his_o authority_n repugn_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o use_v it_o under_o he_o whereas_o contrary_a to_o this_o claim_n say_v the_o archbishop_n the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o be_v use_v under_o he_o only_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o moreover_o to_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o the_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n and_o all_o justice_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o office_n be_v swear_v and_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n bind_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v make_v void_a and_o command_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o book_n all_o law_n and_o custom_n repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o the_o praemunire_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n let_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n by_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o law_n by_o curse_v he_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o open_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o they_o be_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o nobles_z and_o commons_o will_v again_o receive_v a_o foreign_a authority_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n who_o be_v the_o main_a mover_n of_o this_o at_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o own_o ends._n for_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n their_o chief_a head_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n within_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o live_v in_o this_o realm_n like_o lord_n and_o king_n without_o damage_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man._n and_o then_o he_o glance_v at_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n probable_o
i_o find_v in_o a_o supplication_n make_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o ralph_n morice_n that_o have_v be_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o write_v for_o he_o about_o the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonial_a cause_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n viii_o as_o also_o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o alteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o painful_o occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o time_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o archbishop_n regard_n to_o learned_a men._n from_o these_o true_o noble_a and_o useful_a exercise_n of_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n let_v we_o descend_v unto_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o good_a letter_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o place_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n we_o show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n to_o he_o and_o what_o a_o gracious_a patron_n he_o be_v to_o it_o and_o its_o member_n among_o who_o good_a office_n to_o that_o university_n mean_n beside_o those_o already_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o place_v there_o those_o two_o very_a learned_a foreign_a divine_n paulus_n fagius_n and_o martin_n bucer_n by_o his_o frequent_a letter_n to_o they_o then_o at_o strasburg_n urge_v they_o with_o the_o distract_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o germany_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o in_o his_o family_n the_o next_o year_n he_o prefer_v they_o both_o in_o cambridg_n fagius_n to_o be_v public_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o bucer_n of_o divinity_n and_o beside_o the_o university-salary_n he_o procure_v for_o each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n patent_n for_o a_o honorary_a stipend_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la each_o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la speciali_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o hanaper_n or_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o i_o find_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n book_n of_o sales_n former_o mention_v which_o patent_n bare_a date_n septemb_n 26._o anno_fw-la 1549._o and_o their_o salary_n payable_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o where_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o sales_n that_o peter_n martyr_n place_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o other_o university_n of_o oxon_n enjoy_v any_o such_o royal_a salary_n though_o he_o also_o have_v be_v invite_v over_o by_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o allowance_n and_o place_v there_o by_o that_o archbishop_n mean_n ochin_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n ochinus_n have_v their_o annual_a allowance_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v have_v all_o other_o learned_a foreigner_n here_o melancthon_n also_o who_o be_v now_o expect_v over_o be_v intend_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n unto_o this_o noble_a christian_a hospitality_n and_o liberality_n latimer_n the_o great_a court-preacher_n excite_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o the_o passage_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v i_o hear_v say_v master_n melancthon_n that_o great_a clerk_n sermon_n shall_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n the_o king_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o the_o year_n end_n there_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o two_o great_a learned_a man_n petrus_n martyr_n and_o bernard_n ochin_n which_o have_v a_o hundred_o mark_v a_o piece_n i_o will_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v a_o thousand_o pound_n on_o that_o sort._n these_o matter_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v concert_v between_o latimer_n and_o our_o archbishop_n before_o at_o who_o palace_n he_o now_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o find_v by_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_a boat_n at_o lambeth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_v a_o book_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n library_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o many_o suitor_n that_o apply_v to_o he_o at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o interrupt_v his_o study_n there_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n hence_o that_o this_o and_o the_o many_o other_o excellent_a thing_n so_o plain_o propound_v by_o this_o preacher_n to_o king_n edward_n happen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o return_v cranmer_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n william_n mouse_n a_o civilian_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o learn_v our_o archbishop_n for_o many_o a_o year_n have_v be_v a_o special_a benefactor_n to_o sir_n john_n cheke_n also_o bear_v he_o a_o very_a good_a will._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o dr._n haddon_n to_o some_o other_o preferment_n this_o dr._n mouse_n succeed_v master_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o cambridg_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552_o the_o archbishop_n value_v his_o worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v a_o suitor_n at_o court_n for_o some_o further_a preferment_n for_o he_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v qualify_v he_o for_o write_v his_o letter_n on_o mowse_n behalf_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o forget_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v remember_v and_o obtain_v the_o place_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o give_v he_o his_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o dr._n mouse_n also_o send_v the_o same_o secretary_n a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o cambridg_n for_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o main_a drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o neglect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o secretary_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o have_v expect_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v he_o this_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o mention_v make_v of_o our_o archbishop_n singular_a munificence_n and_o cheke_n affection_n towards_o he_o and_o mouse_n himself_o once_o make_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o university_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcâ—_n though_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o steady_a in_o his_o religion_n for_o i_o find_v he_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n of_o trinity-hall_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v out_v before_o upon_o who_o death_n that_o mastership_n fall_v void_a and_o mouse_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o become_v master_n there_o again_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o her_o commissioner_n for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o one_o harvey_n come_v in_o his_o room_n dr._n mowse_n fickleness_n appear_v inconstancy_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o tiding_n that_o flee_v to_o cambridg_v of_o queen_n mary_n success_n against_o the_o lady_n iane_n party_n he_o with_o several_a other_o temporize_a university-man_n change_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n be_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n vary_v according_a to_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o come_v about_o so_o roundly_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o comply_a party_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o dr._n hatcher_n be_v the_o other_o that_o shall_v repair_v unto_o dr._n sands_n then_o the_o vicechancellor_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o university-book_n the_o key_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o so_o they_o do_v fox_n and_o my_o author_n make_v a_o observation_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o
quandoquidem_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la temporum_fw-la asperitate_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la commodè_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la dare_v literas_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la ità _fw-la sit_fw-la nolui_fw-la hoc_fw-la officium_fw-la praetermittere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ipsius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la observantia_fw-la studióque_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la cognosci_fw-la posset_n quanquam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la affectu_fw-la mea_fw-la sponte_fw-la scripturus_fw-la eram_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la haec_fw-la accepturos_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la jam_fw-la aliundè_fw-la etiam_fw-la accepistis_fw-la attamen_fw-la quia_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la tractandis_fw-la interfui_fw-la tridenti_n puto_fw-la vobis_fw-la tanto_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la hanc_fw-la qualemcúnque_fw-la narrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la negotium_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquot_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la d._n cantuariensis_n anno_fw-la superiori_fw-la socero_fw-la meo_fw-la certum_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la promoveas_fw-la vir_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rogo_fw-la sereniss_n rex_fw-la constituit_fw-la mihi_fw-la sicut_fw-la cantuariensis_n dixit_fw-la socero_fw-la annuos_fw-la ducentos_fw-la absenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la conficiatur_fw-la diploma_n magnoperè_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la sicut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la eámque_fw-la mihi_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la dependi_fw-la flagito_fw-la scis_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la aâ—ioqui_fw-la prolixior_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o priusquam_fw-la irem_fw-la tridentum_n scripsi_fw-la eâ_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la d._n chaeco_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reverendiss_fw-la d._n cantuariensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la hactenus_fw-la mihi_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la feceris_fw-la &_o socero_fw-la mihique_fw-la gratissimum_fw-la vale._n argent_fw-fr xviii_o april_n 1552._o joan._n sleidanus_n license_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la oro_fw-la communices_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la d._n cantuar._n nam_fw-la sic_fw-la scribo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la richardum_fw-la hillis_n mercatorem_fw-la vestratem_fw-la rectè_fw-la poteritis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la commodior_fw-la clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la d._n checo_z plurimùm_fw-la &_o officiosè_fw-la i_o commendo_fw-la num_fw-la cii_o martin_n bucer_n to_o the_o secretary_n for_o the_o speed_n of_o sleidan_n business_n summâ_fw-la dignitate_fw-la viro_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la d._n sicilio_n regiae_n majestatis_fw-la a_o secretis_fw-la domino_fw-la ac_fw-la patrono_fw-la svo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la colendo_fw-la s._n p._n vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la accipies_fw-la hic_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la aegrè_fw-la dictatas_fw-la mss._n ad_fw-la summè_fw-la doctum_fw-la &_o pium_fw-la medicum_fw-la d._n joannem_fw-la quercetanum_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la rogo_fw-la nosti_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la pro_fw-la sleydano_n si_fw-la possis_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dari_fw-la responsum_fw-la in_fw-la utram_fw-la placeat_fw-la partem_fw-la nosti_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la administrationem_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la ornatam_fw-la dominus_fw-la prosequatur_fw-la te_fw-la tuósque_fw-la omnes_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la cumulatissimâ_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la 18_o feb._n m.d.li_o clarissimae_fw-la dominationi_fw-la tuus_fw-la deditissimus_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la m._n bucerus_n num_fw-la ciii_o ralph_n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n his_o supplication_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o prior_n wilbore_n pension_n late_o decease_v to_o the_o queny_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o most_o humble_a wise_a w.h.mss._n shewith_o and_o declarith_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o highness_n humble_a subject_n and_o orator_n ralph_n morice_n sometime_o servant_n unto_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o godly_a memory_n tho._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o whereas_o your_o highness_n say_v orator_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o above_o be_v reteynid_v in_o service_n with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o secretary_n bestow_v and_o spend_v both_o his_o time_n youth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o life_n not_o so_o much_o in_o write_v of_o the_o private_a business_n of_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o in_o travail_v with_o his_o pen_n aboughte_v the_o serious_a affair_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n commyte_v unto_o he_o by_o those_o most_o noble_a and_o wurthie_a prince_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o your_o majesty_n dear_a father_n and_o brother_n concern_v aswell_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o great_a and_o weighty_a matrimonyal_n cause_v of_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n the_o good_a effect_n success_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o hole_n realm_n with_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a and_o royal_a personage_n do_v now_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v as_o also_o about_o thexstirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n thalteration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a conference_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o thestablish_v and_o advancement_n of_o sincere_a religion_n with_o such_o like_a wherein_o your_o highness_n say_v orator_n most_o painfullie_o be_v occupy_v in_o write_v of_o no_o small_a volume_n from_o time_n to_o tyme._n as_o in_o that_o behalf_n divers_a lernid_v man_n now_o lyve_v can_v testify_v namely_o dr._n hethe_n dr._n thirleby_n the_o bishope_n of_o elie_n chichester_n and_o heriford_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n be_v myndeful_a and_o desirous_a some_o deal_n to_o recompense_v the_o payneful_a service_n of_o your_o say_a orator_n he_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o good_a disposition_n procurid_a for_o your_o highness_n say_v orator_n a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospringe_n within_o the_o count_n of_o kent_n ympropriate_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n which_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o say_a orator_n lyve_v be_v better_a than_o 40_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n which_o lease_n of_o the_o say_a parsonage_n be_v so_o grauntid_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v sealid_a by_o the_o master_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o hâ—â—kyns_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o y_o mportunate_a suit_n make_v unto_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n the_o king_n majesty_n so_o wan_a his_o highness_n favouâ—_n therein_o that_o his_o majesty_n obteynyd_v the_o say_a lease_n to_o be_v sealid_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v hâ—â—kyns_n his_o majesty_n nevertheless_o promise_v unto_o d._n day_n than_o master_n of_o the_o say_a college_n and_o soon_o after_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a that_o his_o highness_n will_v otherwise_o recompense_v your_o say_a orator_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v as_o the_o say_a hawkyn_n now_o lyve_v can_v testify_v the_o same_o this_o notwithstanding_o most_o dear_o sovereign_a lady_n almighty_a god_n prevent_v the_o time_n of_o any_o such_o recompense_n by_o call_v your_o highness_n say_v father_n unto_o his_o mercy_n your_o highness_n say_v orator_n remain_v as_o yet_o unrecompensed_a to_o his_o great_a hindrance_n and_o ympoverishment_n for_o now_o be_v decline_v unto_o age_n and_o have_v 4_o daughter_n leave_v by_o their_o mother_n marriageable_a your_o say_a orator_n be_v neither_o of_o hability_n to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o that_o small_a lyve_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v to_o his_o use_n nor_o himself_n to_o live_v without_o danger_n unless_o your_o majesty_n of_o your_o benign_a great_a goodness_n do_v extend_v your_o highness_n liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o your_o highness_n say_v orator_n do_v understand_v that_o one_o mr._n wilbore_n sometime_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n austin_n depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n before_o mighilmas_n last_o pass_v who_o have_v a_o yearly_o pension_n of_o your_o majesty_n of_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n in_o your_o gracious_a disposition_n it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o your_o say_v most_o noble_a and_o dear_a father_n provide_v and_o will_v in_o his_o last_o testament_v that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o by_o his_o highness_n do_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n unto_o your_o say_a orator_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a poor_a daughter_n marieges_fw-fr as_o to_o grant_n unto_o he_o the_o say_a pension_n during_o his_o life_n with_o tharrerage_n of_o this_o last_o half_a year_n deu_fw-mi at_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o s._n michael_n tharchangel_n last_o pass_v in_o accomplish_v whereof_o your_o highness_n
istorum_fw-la authorum_fw-la maxim_n memorabile_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quonam_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la apud_fw-la eruditos_fw-la seniper_n habiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la opera_fw-la thomae_fw-la popeblunt_a baronâ—iti_n fol._n v._o cl._n gulielmi_n camdeni_n &_o illustrium_fw-la vâ—rorum_fw-la ad_fw-la g._n camdenum_fw-la epistolâ—e_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la varii_fw-la argumenti_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la annalitita_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_n i._o apparatus_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la de_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la comitis_fw-la marescali_n angliae_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la g_o camdeni_n vita_fw-la scriptore_fw-la thoma_n â—mitho_fw-la s.t.d._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n presbytero_fw-la 4to_fw-la some_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n by_o peter_n allix_fw-la d_o d_o treasurer_n of_o sarum_n 4to_fw-la his_o remark_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o albigenses_n 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n occasion_v by_o dr._n b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_n answer_v to_o the_o say_a discourse_n &c_n &c_n 4to_n geologia_fw-la or_o â—_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v expect_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o worlington_n in_o suffolk_n 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoir_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688._o by_o samuel_n pâ—pys_n esq_n 8_o vo_z memoirs_fw-fr of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679._o 8vo_fw-la disquisitiones_fw-la critic_n de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loâ—a_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accident_n castigatiâ—nes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la parificusis_fw-la ad_fw-la opasculum_fw-la is._n vossii_n de_fw-fr sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—m_fw-la responsiâ—â—em_fw-la ad_fw-la objectiones_fw-la nâ—perâ—e_fw-la critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4to_fw-la aâ—glâ—a_n sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la collectio_fw-la historiarum_fw-la auâ—â—quitâ—s_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la de_fw-fr archicpiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la angliae_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la christianae_n susceptione_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1540_o in_fw-la duobus_fw-la volaminâ—bus_fw-la per_fw-la henricum_fw-la whartonum_fw-la fol._n jacobi_n usserii_fw-la armachani_fw-la archipiscopi_n historia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la controversiae_fw-la inter_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o pontificios_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n &_o socris_n vernaculis_fw-la nunc_fw-la primâ—â—n_fw-la edita_fw-la accâ—sserunt_fw-la â—jâ—sdem_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la duâ—e_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudodionysii_a scriptis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la lacdicâ—os_fw-la antâ—â—ac_fw-la mediâ—ae_fw-la discripsis_fw-la digâ—ssit_fw-la &_o noris_fw-la atqâ—e_v aâ—â—lavio_n loâ—â—pleâ—avit_fw-la henricus_fw-la wharton_n a._n m._n rev_n in_o christo_n pat._n ac_fw-la dom._n archiepisc._n can_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sacris_fw-la domestics_n 4to_fw-la 1690._o sâ—â—iptorum_fw-la eâ—clesiasticorum_fw-la historia_fw-la literaria_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la nato_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—ndran_fw-la fourteen_o facili_fw-la methodo_fw-la 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr vito_n illorâ—â—â—â—_n as_o reâ—us_n g._n siis_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dogmatibus_fw-la elogio_fw-la stylo_n de_fw-fr scriptis_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suppositâ—tiis_fw-la meditis_fw-la deperduis_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la deque_fw-la varsis_fw-la opâ—rion_n editimubus_fw-la perspâ—eve_fw-la agitur_fw-la accâ—dunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la gentiles_n christâ—â—ae_fw-la religionis_fw-la oppugnatores_fw-la &_o cujusvis_fw-la sâ—eculi_fw-la breuâ—arian_n inserusitâ—r_fw-fr sais_fw-fr lo_o be_v vâ—tâ—uâ—m_fw-la aliquot_fw-la opuscula_fw-la &_o fragmenta_fw-la tum_fw-la graecâ—â—an_n lativa_fw-la 〈…〉_z praenussa_n demque_fw-la prolegomena_n qâ—â—buâ—_n plurima_fw-la ad_fw-la antiqâ—â—tatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studium_fw-la 〈…〉_z opuâ—_fw-la indicibus_fw-la necesâ—arus_fw-la iâ—structum_fw-la authore_fw-la gulielmo_n cave_fw-la ss_z theol_n proj_fw-la â—_o canoniâ—o_n windesoâ—ensi_fw-la accedit_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la manu_fw-la appâ—ndix_n ab_fw-la meunte_n secula_fw-la fourteen_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la mdxvii_o fol._n rusâ—worth_n be_v historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a mâ—tters_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n câ—re_o by_o gilbert_n burnâ—t_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692._o dr._n 〈◊〉_d conant_n be_v sermon_n 1693._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thoughâ—â—_n by_o geo._n tully_n subdean_n of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o oâ—_n their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o in_o his_o three_o conversion_n e_o foxij_n mss._n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 418._o edit_fw-la 1672._o life_n of_o john_n fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n iii_o 7._o parson_n three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o p._n 84._o act_n and_o mon._n vol._n i._o p._n 532._o edit_fw-la 1610._o in_o his_o antiq._n of_o canterb._n anno_fw-la 1489_o 1503_o 1511_o 1516_o 1523_o 1529_o 1530_o anno_fw-la 1530._o anno_fw-la 1530_o 1531_o 1532._o anno_fw-la 1532_o 1533._o anno_fw-la 1533._o anno._n 1534._o anno_fw-la 1534._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1535._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1536._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1537._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538._o anno_fw-la 1538_o 1539._o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1540_o anno_fw-la 1541._o anno_fw-la 1542._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543._o anno_fw-la 1543_o 1544_o anno_fw-la 1544._o anno_fw-la 1545_o 1546._o anno_fw-la 1546._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1547._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1548._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1550._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1551._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o anno_fw-la 1552._o annâ—_n 1552._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o anno_fw-la 1553._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o anâ—â—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o annâ—_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o annâ—_n 1555._o anno_fw-la 1555._o hist._n reform_v vol._n i._o p._n 274._o 274._o act_n and_o mon._n first_o edit_n p._n 815_o a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n anno_fw-la 1489._o account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n life_n of_o cranm._n in_o the_o mss._n c.c.c.c._n send_v to_o cambridg_n an._n 1503._o life_n of_o cranm._n inter_fw-la foxii_n mss._n anno_fw-la 1511._o anno_fw-la 1516._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n anno_fw-la 1519._o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n an._n 1523._o marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university_n examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n life_n of_o cranmer_n in_o themss_n c.c.c.c._n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o anno_fw-la 1529._o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n epist._n 19_o li._n 27._o impensius_fw-la gratulor_fw-la tuus_fw-la soelicitati_fw-la quod_fw-la homini_fw-la potenti_fw-la lalco_n &_o aulico_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacraâ—_n literas_fw-la â—sse_fw-la cordi_fw-la teque_fw-la nobiliâ—_n illius_fw-la margaretae_n desiderio_fw-la tenâ—ri_fw-la epist._n 34._o lib._n 29._o friendshipand_n correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1530._o a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridg_n
serenissimam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la necessario_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendum_fw-la the_o twelve_o and_o conclude_a article_n be_v this_o we_o think_v that_o the_o pretend_a matrimony_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o catharine_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v and_o be_v none_o at_o all_o be_v prohibit_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n after_o his_o sentence_n against_o q._n katherine_n preach_v and_o confirmation_n of_o q._n ann_n marriage_n one_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v any_o great_a friend_n to_o a_o reformation_n for_o he_o forbid_v all_o preach_v throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o warn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o england_n to_o do_v the_o same_o mss._n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o old_a journal_n make_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustine_n canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o order_n for_o preacher_n and_o the_o bead_n can_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o preach_v at_o this_o juncture_n shall_v be_v restrain_v because_o now_o the_o matter_n of_o sermon_n chief_o consist_v in_o toss_v about_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n and_o condemn_v so_o public_o and_o bold_o his_o do_n against_o q._n katherine_n the_o priest_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o her_o friend_n and_o faction_n in_o october_n or_o november_n the_o archbishop_n go_v down_o to_o canterbury_n diocese_n in_o order_n to_o a_o visitation_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n journal_n and_o soon_o after_o viz._n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o visitation_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v have_v finish_v that_o work_n before_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n kent_n this_o same_o year_n a_o remarkable_a delusion_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o archbishop_n diocese_n and_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o scene_n be_v chief_o lay_v in_o canterbury_n by_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o a_o certain_a nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n by_o marvellous_a hypocrisy_n mock_v all_o kent_n and_o almost_o all_o england_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o london_n where_o she_o confess_v many_o horrible_a thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n this_o forename_a elizabeth_n have_v many_o adherent_n but_o especial_o dr._n bocking_n monk_n of_o christ's-church_n in_o canterbury_n who_o be_v her_o chief_a author_n in_o her_o dissimulation_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n heresy_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o penance_n before_o the_o open_a cross_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o in_o canterbury_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n they_o stand_v over_o the_o high_a seat_n where_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v for_o their_o horrible_a fact_n and_o in_o april_n the_o next_o year_n she_o with_o bocking_n and_o dering_n another_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o london_n unto_o tyburn_n where_o she_o and_o these_o monk_n and_o also_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o minor_n suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o gallow_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n pope_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o bonner_n the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o marseilles_n together_o with_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v there_o signify_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o king_n divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n declare_v the_o divorce_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v revoke_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winton_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o bonner_n soon_o after_o follow_v he_o to_o marseilles_n where_o gardener_n at_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n apprehend_v some_o mischief_n to_o be_v hatch_n against_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v vaunt_a as_o the_o ld_n herbert_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v all_o christendom_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o discourse_n have_v aver_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o scotland_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o aunt_n be_v quarrel_n the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o juncture_n have_v secret_a intimation_n of_o a_o design_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o church_n whereupon_o as_o the_o king_n by_o bonner_n novemb_v 7_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v so_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n advice_n the_o archbishop_n soon_o after_o do_v the_o same_o send_v his_o appeal_n with_o his_o proxy_n under_o his_o seal_n to_o bonner_n desire_v he_o together_o with_o gardiner_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o to_o intimate_v his_o appeal_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o this_o letter_n he_o write_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o of_o his_o secretary_n so_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o lawyer_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v 6._o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n i_o commend_v i_o to_o you_o so_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v right_a well_o i_o stand_v in_o dread_n lest_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v some_o manner_n of_o prejudicial_a process_n against_o i_o and_o my_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v probable_a conjecture_n thereof_o i_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o general_n council_n according_o as_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n have_v advise_v i_o to_o do_v which_o my_o appeal_n and_o procuracie_n under_o my_o seal_n i_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o herewith_o desire_v you_o right-hearty_o to_o have_v i_o commend_v to_o my_o ld_n of_o winchester_n and_o with_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o intimate_v the_o say_a provocation_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o king_n highness_n command_v i_o this_o to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v further_o perceive_v by_o his_o grace_n letter_n nothing_o doubt_v in_o your_o goodness_n but_o at_o this_o my_o own_o desire_n you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n though_o his_o highness_n shall_v percase_o forget_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o therein_o which_o your_o pain_n and_o kindness_n if_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o recompense_v i_o wool_fw-mi not_o forget_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n who_o preserve_v you_o as_o myself_o from_o lambeth_n the_o xxvii_o the_o day_n of_o november_n thomas_n cantuar._n cranmer_n be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o it_o devolve_v upon_o he_o his_o great_a study_n be_v conscientious_o to_o discharge_v this_o high_a vocation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n 1533._o when_o the_o supremacy_n come_v under_o debate_n mss._n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v propound_v than_o the_o old_a collection_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n do_v he_o good_a service_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o weighty_a cause_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o answer_v so_o plain_o direct_o and_o true_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o prove_v so_o evident_o and_o stout_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n here_o upon_o earth_n unto_o which_o bishop_n priest_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o submit_v
themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
satis_fw-la tentatum_fw-la est_fw-la hactenus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la firmam_fw-la petram_fw-la fuisset_fw-la firmiter_fw-la aedificata_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la cum_fw-la magnae_fw-la ruinae_fw-la fragore_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la cruenta_fw-la controversia_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la bene_fw-la currenti_fw-la verbo_fw-la evangelij_fw-la obstiterit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la affert_fw-la ingens_fw-la periculum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praebet_fw-la non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quo_fw-la circa_fw-la si_fw-la i_o audietis_fw-la horror_n &_o suadeo_fw-la imo_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la obtestor_fw-la &_o adjuro_fw-la uti_fw-la concordiam_fw-la procedere_fw-la &_o coire_fw-la sinatis_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la incumbatis_fw-la pacémque_fw-la dei_fw-la tandem_fw-la quae_fw-la superat_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la permittatis_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la unam_fw-la sanam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la consonam_fw-la junctis_fw-la viribus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la propagemus_fw-la facile_fw-la vel_fw-la turcas_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelij_fw-la nostri_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la converterimus_fw-la modo_fw-la intra_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la quadam_fw-la conjuratione_fw-la conspiremus_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la pergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contendere_fw-la &_o commordere_fw-la timendum_fw-la erit_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicens_fw-la abominor_fw-la juxta_fw-la comminationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la consumamur_fw-la habes_fw-la optime_fw-la vadiane_a meam_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la controversia_fw-la illa_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la fictam_fw-la sententâ—am_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la admonitione_n libera_fw-la ac_fw-la fideli_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la obtemperaveris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la inter_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la ascripsero_fw-la bene_fw-la vale_n t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xxvi_o part_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o house_n about_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o also_o news_n here_o 5._o i_o assure_v you_o never_o prince_n show_v himself_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n so_o well_o learned_a and_o so_o catholic_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n with_o my_o pen_n i_o can_v express_v his_o marvelous_a goodness_n which_o be_v come_v to_o such_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o i_o think_v none_o shall_v dare_v say_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o wife_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v our_o maker_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la nor_n that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v auricular_a confession_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n my_o l._n of_o ely_n my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n my_o l._n of_o worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n davyes_n defend_v the_o contrary_a long_a time_n yet_o final_o his_o highness_n confound_v they_o all_o with_o god_n learning_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n have_v show_v themselves_o honest_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n we_o of_o the_o temporalty_n have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o my_o l._n chancellor_n and_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n as_o good_a as_o we_o can_v devise_v my_o l._n of_o cant._n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n and_o come_v in_o to_o we_o save_v salisbury_n who_o yet_o continue_v a_o lewd_a fool_n final_o all_o in_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o most_o hearty_o to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceeding_n without_o any_o name_n subscribe_v num_fw-la xxvii_o the_o solution_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n animadversion_n 36._o of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o question_n the_o answer_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o so_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n but_o it_o define_v it_o not_o 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 2._o in_o they_o be_v find_v no_o perfect_a definition_n but_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n  _fw-fr 3_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o name_v only_a matrimony_n in_o effect_n moo_o and_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o as_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n expound_v why_o these_o seven_o to_o have_v the_o name_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o signify_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o be_v note_v baptism_n eucharist_n matrimony_n chrism_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la ordo_fw-la here_n be_v omit_v penance_n then_o why_o have_v thechurch_n so_o long_o err_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o name_v they_o 5._o whether_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_a 5._o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v general_a be_v attribute_n to_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o god_n know_v and_o have_v not_o full_o reveal_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v whether_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a author_n or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o be_v find_v but_o not_o name_v all_o sacrament_n as_o afore_o  _fw-fr 6._o whether_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o old_a author_n and_o so_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o thing_n without_o number_v or_o name_v the_o name_n sacrament_n save_v only_a matrimony_n old_a author_n number_v not_o precise_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o number_v in_o scripture_n ne_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o one_o dilectio_fw-la seven_o petition_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n *_o then_o penance_n be_v change_v to_o a_o new_a term_n i._n e._n absolution_n of_o penance_n i_o read_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v after_o relapse_n but_o not_o so_o of_o absolution_n and_o penance_n to_o sinner_n be_v command_v but_o absolution_n yea_o in_o open_a crime_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o asker_n †_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a speak_v 7._o first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o scripture_n speak_v second_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o three_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o 4._o of_o absolution_n *_o manifest_o 5._o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n order_v per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la express_o 6._o lay_v †_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bp._n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 7._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o direct_v and_o yet_o it_o prove_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 8._o whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o the_o thing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o name_n confirmation_n be_v not_o there_o of_o chrisma_n scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o but_o it_o have_v be_v have_v in_o high_a veneration_n and_o observe_v since_o the_o beginning_n  _fw-fr 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v high_o power_n and_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 9_o the_o calling_n name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n want_v  _fw-fr the_n order_v appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la  _fw-fr 10._o whether_o bps_o or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n or_o not_o after_o  _fw-fr 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o
no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bp._n may_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bp._n obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o prince_n christian_v to_o order_v a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o scripture_n speak_v not_o  _fw-fr 12._o whether_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bp._n or_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a 12._o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o consecration_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v be_v not_o sufficient_a  _fw-fr 13._o whether_o if_o it_o fortune_n a_o prince_n chriâ—stian_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o institute_v priest_n or_o no_o 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n assist_v the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o enterprise_n will_v sometime_o teach_v and_o inspire_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o open_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o follow_v for_o a_o secret_a vocation_n supply_v where_o a_o open_a want_v a_o reason_n necessity_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a contain_v in_o it_o order_n law_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr 14._o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bp_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o 14._o this_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o christ_n himself_o make_v distinction_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n have_v a_o determination_n from_o one_o to_o another_o per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v begin_v again_o of_o another_o fashion_n where_o it_o fail_v by_o a_o case_n scripture_n tell_v not_o ne_o doctor_n write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v  _fw-fr 15._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o 15._o bind_v ordinary_o  _fw-fr 16._o whether_o a_o bp._n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v 16._o they_o may_v be_v before_o of_o their_o prince_n authorize_v to_o minister_v  _fw-fr for_n what_o crime_n for_o open_v public_a deadly_a sin_n  _fw-fr and_n whether_o only_o by_o god_n law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o other_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 17._o whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n 17._o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n according_a whereunto_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v how_o it_o be_v indeed_o use_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o learning_n num_fw-la xxviii_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o bishop_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n 5._o i._o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o greek_a ii_o sacrament_n by_o the_o author_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la or_o visibile_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o perfect_a definition_n we_o find_v none_o iii_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o determine_v number_n of_o sacrament_n iv._o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n davys_n v._n not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o many_o mo_z we_o find_v in_o old_a author_n matrimony_n holy_a communion_n baptism_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n vi_o as_o touch_v the_o determine_v number_n of_o seven_o only_a we_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ne_o ancient_a author_n any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v seven_o only_o vii_o of_o baptism_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o eucharistia_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o to_o christ_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o grace_v give_v whereby_o to_o direct_v ordinate_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o penance_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n of_o order_n that_o by_o it_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n effectual_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cant._n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n davyes_n speak_v de_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n how_o thereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o inunction_n of_o the_o sick_a cock_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n comfort_n be_v give_v to_o sick_a and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o davyes_n viii_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v but_o in_o the_o old_a author_n we_o find_v that_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o confirmation_n cant._n ix_o make_v of_o bps_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o order_v note_n appointment_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o necessity_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o several_a assignment_n can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o at_o these_o day_n appertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n note_v but_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejuâ—io_fw-mi note_v x._o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o which_o be_v of_o his_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bps._n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n cock_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bps._n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v xi_o a_o bp._n have_v authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o give_v order_n cant._n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o bp._n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n xii_o only_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n davyes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n xiii_o in_o that_o necessity_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptize_v but_o as_o for_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o prince_n shall_v and_o may_v then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v then_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v he_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v always_o to_o his_o church_n in_o revel_v and_o teach_v every_o necessary_a knowledge_n where_o any_o doubt_n require_v discussion_n do_v arise_v fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n next_o before_o dissolve_v this_o xv._n he_o that_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n cant._n must_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o secret_a sin_n unto_o he_o absolution_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o a_o convenient_a priest_n may_v be_v have_v be_v necessary_a york_n duresm_n carelyl_n corwen_n simon_n